G GU!Dr S
           THE ANALYSIS OF OIL SHALE WASTES:

                       A REVIEW


                          by

                    John R.  Wallace
                Charles H.  Prien Center
              for Synthetic Fuel Studies
               Denver Research Institute
                 University of Denver
                Denver,  Colorado  80208
                     Contract No.
                      68-03-2791
                                               June,  1980
          EPA Project Monitor:  Robert Thurnau
     Industrial  Environmental  Research Laboratory
                   Cincinnati,  Ohio
                     Prepared for

         U.S.  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
           Office of Research & Development
                Washington, D.C.   20460

-------
                                DISCLAIMER

     This   report  has  been  reviewed  by  the  Industrial   Environmental
Research  Laboratory, Cincinnati,  U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency
and  approved for publication.   Approval does  not  signify that the con-
tents  necessarily  reflect the  views and policies  of the  U.S.  Environ-
mental Protection Agency,  nor does mention of  trade  names or commercial
products constitute endorsement or recommendation for use.
                                  ii

-------
        ""___	,              . ..'   FOREWORD
        *    When energy and material resources  are extracted,  processed,  converted
        and used, the related pollutional  impacts  on  our  environment,  and  even
        our health often require  that new and  increasingly more efficient  pollution
        control methods be  used.   The  Industrial Environmental  Research Laboratory-
        Cincinnati  (lERL-Ci) assists in  developing and demonstrating new and
        improved methodologies  that will meet  these  needs both  efficiently and
        economically.  !             •   •        j
        •* ~ Before  control technology icarTbe  judged to be efficient or not, reliable
        ways must be available  to determine the compounds of interest.  The material
        presented  in this  report  summarizes the status of the analytical methodology
        available for the  evaluation of  samples derived from oil shale retorting
        processes.   The  information has  been collected from the literature and       f
        oil  shale  researchers,  and is aimed at the engineer or chemist who is
         faced  with the everyday analytical problems of oil shale samples, or the
        evaluation of pollution control  technologies.  Further  information can
         be obtained from the Energy Pollution jControl Division, lERL-Cincinnati.
                        I               David 6. Stephan
                        j                   Director
                         Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
                        !    -              Cincinnati
LAC" LIMEJfc-
OF-. £>;-  .p
             * 3'8"
             —I. ... — '- -
_ I	
         EPA Form 2350-4 (4-601-
         (PREVIOUSLY CIN. EPA FORM 287)
                                                             TYPING GUIDE StiEi-1

-------
                                ABSTRACT

;      This  report summarizes the  current status  of  methods for chemical
• analysis of  oil  shale effluents.   It focuses on inadequacies in standard
 methods, adapted to  oil  shale analysis, particularly addressing needs of
 chemists,  engineers,  and biologists  attempting to  select  an analyticeil
 scheme  suitable  for oil  shale waste,  including  sampling,  analysis,  arid
 quality assurance.   Especially for methods of questionable validity,  the
 literature has  been  searched extensively  so that  alternate techniques
 could be included.

      Elemental analysis of oil shale wastes is discussed with emphasis on
 determination  of trace components.   Methods  considered  include  neutron
 activation  analysis,  X-ray  fluorescence,  inductively  coupled  plasma
 emission spectroscopy, traditional optical emission spectroscopy,  spark
 source mass  spectroscopy, and  atomic  absorption spectroscopy. The aim of
 this section  is not to describe details of each procedure, but to outline
 principles  of  operation  for each  elemental technique to  aid generalists
 in  selecting an  appropriate  combination  of  techniques.   In  addition,
 operational  and  instrumental  variations  occurring  among  laboratories
 using the  same technique are  identified,  and their effect  on  elemental
 coverage, detectability and  accuracy is considered.   Detection limits  for
 each technique are included  in the text, with emphasis  on the effects of
 sample  complexity.   Less  common  variations  of  each  of the  elemental
 techniques  are included  also.   As  discussions and  tables  in Chapter 2
 indicate, through using the  proper combination of available instrumental
methods,  essentially every  element in  the  periodic  table can be deter-
mined not  only  in  oil  shale  wastes,  but in  many  other  environmental
samples  as  well.
                                   iv

-------
     TYFING Gl.'iD:
      In  Chapter  3,  characteristics  of various  retort  waters  are des-
 cribed,  and reactions expected in retort waters during collection, stor-
 age,  or  chemical analysis  are  summarized.   Applications  of chromato-
 graphic,  electrochemical, and wet chemical  methods to the determination
 of  inorganic compounds in water are also included.

      Gas  composition  and problems of sampling and  analyzing retort gases
 are discussed  with special  emphasis on the possibility  of  sample loss
 through  reactions in  the  sampling  train.   Retort gas  analyses  in the
 literature  are  commonly found with inadequate explanations  of method-
 ology.  An  annotated  bibliography has  been  provided to  aid  readers  in
 literature  surveys.  Specific applications of spectrometric techniques to
 gas analysis are  described, and details provided on the use of gas chrom-
 atography for sulfur compounds.

      In  the final chapter, availability of  standard reference materials
 and data on  sampling and  preservation techniques  are  summarized,  and
 quality  assurance  guidelines  provided.   As suggested   throughout  the
 report,  standard methods of analysis and  sampling, principally designed
 for routine testing,  have  not always been adequate  for  the  analysis  of
 oil  shale wastes.  Recommendations are made  for  developing alternate  or
 improved techniques and standard reference materials.

     This report  was  submitted in fulfillment of Contract No.  68-03-2791
by  the  Denver  Research  Institute under the  sponsorship  of the Environ-
mental Protection Agency.   This  report covers the period April, 1979,  to
April, 1980, and work was completed as of June, 1980.

-------
                                CONTENTS





FORWARD   .    .......   •   v
                                                                 .   iv
ABSTRACT  ......  .......-•••




CONTENTS  .   ...  ......  .........   V1




LIST OF TABLES   .....  .....  •  ' •  .....   X1



                                                                   xiv
LIST OF FIGURES  ......   ......  .....  *
 1.0  INTRODUCTION    ......   -   .........


      REFERENCES 1.0   ...   ..........   '   •   4




 2.0  ELEMENTAL ANALYSIS:   TOWARD AN INTEGRATED APPROACH .   ...   5


      REFERENCES  2.0   .....   ..........   8




      2.1  Significance of Trace Elements in Oil Shale Retorting  .   9


           BIBLIOGRAPHY 2.1   .   ............   13




      2.2  Activation Analysis   ...  .  .  .....  •  •


           2.2.1  Neutron Activation Analysis   .......   18


                Basic Principles  .  ...........   19

                Neutron  Sources and  Sample Activation  .....   20


                Radiation Detectors  .....   ......   22

                — -- ~     "                           •          25
                Examples    ..............

                - -                                             33
                Detection  Limits   ......   ......
                — '   • '   ' "    '                                           * n

                Accuracy and Precision   ........ .  "  "

-------
                            CONTENTS  (cont.)

          2.2.2  Other Activation Procedures    .   ......  43
          BIBLIOGRAPHY 2.2	48

     2.3  X-Ray Fluorescence	  52
          REFERENCES  2.3.	65

     2.4  Inductively Coupled Plasma  Atomic Emission
          Spectroscopy	  69
          REFERENCES  2.4 .	  78

     2.5  Optical Emission Spectroscopy  	  80
          REFERENCES  2.5 ..............  84

     2.6  Spark Source Mass Spectroscopy	   .   .  ...  85
          REFERENCES  2.6.	   .   .  89

     2.7  Atomic Absorption Spectroscopy 	  90
          REFERENCES  2.7 .   .   .	   ...   ..96

     2.8  Applications	97
          REFERENCES  2.8	  104

3.0  WASTEWATERS .  .  .	   . '  .   . '  .   .   -105

     3.1  Reactions and Equilibria .....      	  Ill
          REFERENCES 3.0	.121

     3.2  Physical Properties, Conductivity,  Dissolved Solids,
          and pH	123
          REFERENCES  3.2	  125
                                   vii

-------
     ,      .                  CONTENTS (cont.)

      3.3  Ion Chromatography	126
           REFERENCES  3.3 .   .   .   .   .   .  .   .   .   . .  .   .   .   .131

      3.4  Dissolved  Inorganics	   .'  .   .   .   .  133
           3.4.1   Chloride ...   .   .   .  .   .   .   .   .   .   .   .133
               REFERENCES   3.4.1  .   .   .  .'.  .   .   .   .  ..   .   .   .  134
           3.4.2   Fluorine .   .	.   .   .   .  135
               REFERENCES   3.4.2  .   .   .	  138
           3.4.3   Phosphorus	140
               REFERENCES   3.4.3	142

           3.4.4   Sulfur Compounds   .   .   .  .	143
               Total  Sulfur	   .   .   .   .  143
               Sulfate  .   .   .	   . -  .  144
               Thiocyanate, Thiosulfate. and Other Sulfur Oxides   .  149
               Sulfite	  153
               Sulfide	   .  .    .  .   .   .   . .  .   .153
               REFERENCES   3.4.4  ............  156

          3.4.5  Nitrogen  Compounds    	  160
               Cyanide	  160
               Total Nitrogen	  .   .   .   .  165
               Total Ammonia and Ammonium	167
               Nitrate		169
               REFERENCES  3.4.5	172

4.0  GASES     .  .  .  :.    .	   .176

     4.1  Hydrogen Sulfide    .  .  .	 183
          4.1.1  Manual Methods	 183
          4.1.2  Automated Methods	•'.   . 187
          4.1.3  Applications   .	 193

                                  viii

-------
     TYPING G;>;: . '_•• 1
                             CONTENTS  (cont.)

      4.2  Sulfur Dioxide	  . 196
           4.2.1  Methods  ...........          196
           4.2.2  Applications	    201

      4.3  Ammonia (and other N-containing gases)  .   .   .  .   .  .202
           4.3.1  Methods	    202
           4.3.2  Applications   .   .   .   .   .   .  .   .   .  f        2Q8

      4.4  Gas Chromatography	          209
           4.4.1  Sampling	        209
           4.4.2  Column Materials  and Conditions	214
           4.4.3  Detectors	                 218
           4.4.4  Applications	     223

      4.5  Additional  Spectral Techniques  	   .225
           4.5.1  Second Derivative Spectroscopy    .   	  225
           4.5.2  Millimeter Wave Spectroscopy  .	229
           4.5.3 Mass Spectrometry	.     232
           4.5.4 UV and  IR Absorption	233

     4.6   Mercury	                    234
           4.6.1 Methods	          234
           4.6.2  Applications   .  „	       238
              REFERENCES  4.0   .	240

5.0  QUALITY ASSURANCE	     250

     5.1  Standard Reference  Materials   	      .252
                                   ix

-------
    TVPfNG GI;;LL :•••::
                            CONTENTS (cont.)

     5.2  The Collection and Preservation of Solid and Liquid
          Samples   .........  	 256
          5.2.1  Relevance to Oil Shale	258
          5.2.2  Summary	  .  .  .  .   .  .  . 268
          BIBLIOGRAPHY 5.2: The Preservation of Wastewaters   .  . 269
          REFERENCES 5.0  .  .  .  .  .  .   .  .  .  ....  .275

6.0  CONCLUSIONS	  .  .  .   .  .  .  .  .   .  .  .278

7.0  RECOMMENDATIONS	  .  .  .   .  .  .281

-------
                              LIST OF TABLES

-2.1  ACTIVATION METHODS FOR ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES  .   .   .   .   .   .   .17

 2.2  INTERFERENCES IN NEUTRON ACTIVATION CAUSED  BY FAST
      NEUTRON REACTIONS .   .	.21

 2.3  FACTORS DETERMINING THE EFFECTIVENESS OF  NEUTRON ACTIVATION  .   .  26

 2.4  THE RESULTS OF NEUTRON ACTIVATION ANALYSIS  FOR VARIOUS
      ENVIRONMENTAL MATERIALS ...  	   ....  27

 2.5  SUMMARY OF IRRADIATION AND  COUNTING SCHEME  USED  BY  DAMS et al.  .  32

 2.6  DETECTION  LIMITS AND ESSENTIAL  PHYSICAL DATA  FOR THERMAL
      NEUTRON ACTIVATION ANALYSIS  .  .   .  .  .	  34

 2.7  CONDITIONS WHICH HAVE BEEN  ASSUMED  FOR THE  CALCULATED
      DETECTION  LIMITS SHOWN  IN TABLE 2.6 ...   .   .	40

 2.8  LESS COMMON ELEMENTS WHICH  HAVE BEEN  MEASURED BY ACTIVATION
      METHODS     .	  45

 2.9  RECENT  LITERATURE  ON X-RAY  FLUORESCENCE SPECTROSCOPY  .  .  .  .53

 2.10  PHYSICAL AND  INSTRUMENTAL PARAMETERS  WHICH  DETERMINE THE
      DETECTABILITY OF X-RAY  FLUORESCENCE	  56

 2.11  DETECTION  LIMITS FOR VARIOUS X-RAY TECHNIQUES    ......  58
                                   xi

-------
                               .  106
                          LIST OF TABLES  (cont.)



 2.12 INDUCTIVELY COUPLED PLASMA ATOMIC EMISSION  SPECTROSCOPY:  AN

      INTRODUCTION TO THE LITERATURE   .   .   .   •   ..-•••   •



: 2.13 DETECTION LIMITS FOR ICP SPECTROSCOPY  .   .  ."  •   •   •'•   -   •   72



 2.14 DETECTION LIMITS FOR OPTICAL EMISSION SPECTROSCOPY .....   81



 2.15 DETECTION LIMITS FOR ATOMIC ABSORPTION SPECTROSCOPY   ...  •   93




 2.16 AN  INDEX TO STUDIES EMPLOYING MULTIPLE TECHNIQUES FOR ELEMENTAL

      ANALYSIS OF SOLID  ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES    .   .  •  •  •  «   •  '  '



  2.17 AN  INDEX TO STUDIES EMPLOYING MULTIPLE TECHNIQUES  FOR ELEMENTAL

       ANALYSIS OF LIQUID ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES   	



  3.1  MAJOR WATER STREAMS ASSOCIATED WITH OIL SHALE PROCESSES  .



  3.2  THE COMPOSITION OF RETORT WATERS ASSOCIATED WITH VARIOUS


       PROCESSES   .....  	   	


   3.3  NOMENCLATURE  FOR  SULFUR/SULFUR OXIDE  COMPOUNDS  .   ....   - H5




   3.4  REACTIONS OF  THE  S=  - S° - SxOy - CN  SYSTEM  ......... H6


                                                                         127
   3.5  CHROMATOGRAPHIC METHODS FOR INORGANIC IONS    .,...-•


                                                           ..... 136
   3.6  METHODS FOR F  .   .-	'


                                                                         145
   3.7  METHODS FOR S AND S-COMPOUNDS .	



   3.8  METHODS FOR  NITROGEN-CONTAINING  COMPOUNDS  .....••• 161
xii

-------
                         LIST OF TABLES (cont.)

3.9  CHARACTERISTICS OF COMMON METHODS FOR NITRATE   .   .   .   .   .   .171

4.1  TYPICAL COMPOSITION OF RETORT GASES ..........  177

4.2  REFERENCES FOR THE ANALYSIS OF RETORT GAS .   .   .   .   .   .   .   .180

4.3  METHODS SPECIFICALLY FOR HYDROGEN SULFIDE .   .   .   .   .   .   .   .184

4.4  COMMERCIAL INSTRUMENTS FOR MEASURING H£S AND RELATED SPECIES   .  188

4.5  REFERENCES FOR SULFUR DIOXIDE .   .   .	   .197

4.6  OPERATING FEATURES OF METHODS FOR MEASURING SULFUR DIOXIDE   .   .  198

4.7  AMMONIA AND OTHER N-CONTAINING GASES   ....   	  203

4.8  GAS CHROMATOGRAPHIC TECHNIQUES FOR S-CONTAINING GASES ....  211

4.9  DETECTION LIMITS FOR VARIOUS GASES BY SECOND DERIVATIVE
     SPECTROSCOPY	,	228

4.10 VARIOUS GASES DETECTABLE BY A DUAL-WAVELENGTH MILLIMETER WAVE
     SPECTROMETER	231

4.11 METHODS FOR COLLECTING AND MEASURING MERCURY VAPOR .   .   .   .   .235

5.1  STANDARD  REFERENCE  MATERIALS  FOR THE  ANALYSIS  OF ENVIRONMENTAL
     SAMPLES     	254

5.2  EPA RECOMMENDED HOLDING TIMES COMPARED TO EXPERIMENTALLY
     ESTABLISHED HOLDING TIMES (CARTER,  1979;  EPA, 1979)   .   .   .   .  260
                                  xiii

-------
                             LIST OF FIGURES

2.1  Limits of Detectability as a Function of Atomic
     Number      ..  1  .......	59

2.2  Limits of Detectable Mass Content for XRF
     System Under Standard Running Conditions Using
     Cu, Cd, Ce as Secondary Fluorescers	.   .   60

2.3  Sensitivity of  PIXE and XRF Systems for Biomedical
     Samples Containing 3% KCL  ..........•••   61

2.4  The Consistency of ICP Detection Limits   ..........   76

3.1  Equilibrium Distribution of Sulfur Species in Water
     at 25°C and 1 Atmosphere	118
                                    xiv

-------
                            1.0 INTRODUCTION

     This  report  is  written  particularly  for  chemists and  engineers
working in  the  oil  shale industry.  It summarizes  the  current status of
methods for the chemical  analyses of oil shale  effluents,  and hopefully
provides a  valuable  reference  for those who must measure and control the
effects  of oil  shale waste  products  on the  environment.   It  is  also
recommended  for  enforcement  and  regulatory personnel,  since  neither
emission  limitations  nor control  technology requirements can  be estab-
lished without  adequate measurement techniques.

     This  discussion includes  spent  and raw  shale,  process  waters of
various types,  fuel  gas produced  by the  retorting  process  (retort gas),
and burned  fuel gas.  Methods are  considered  for the measurement of trace
and minor elements,  dissolved ions, organic  compounds, sulfur and nitro-
gen species of environmental  importance, and physical properties such as
dissolved  solids.

     A comprehensive  review of such a  broad  subject is clearly  impossible
in a single report.   For  this reason several  annotated bibliographies are
included  as a  guide to additional  information.

     It  is well known that analytical  methods which have been developed
for  relatively simple materials may be highly inaccurate when applied to
more complex  samples, often a great deal  more inaccurate  than the analyst
expects.    A  classic description  of  this   phenomenon  is  given  by von
 Lehmden  et al.  (1974), who prepared homogenized samples  of  coal,  fly ash,
 fuel  oil, and  gasoline  for analysis  in nine laboratories, each  of  which
 had  analytical experience in  the determination  of trace  elements  in
 environmental  samples.   Of the  28 elements determined,  agreement between

-------
 laboratories was  within an order  of magnitude  on  all four  samples  for
 only seven elements!

      Similar occurrences can be cited for oil shale wastes.   For example,,
 Fox et  al.  (1978) describe the difficulties of analyzing  retort waters
 produced  by burn  number nine  at  the Rock  Springs,  Wyoming test site..
I Felix et  al.  (1977) and  Farrier et al.  (1977)  indicate that the normal
 sample storage procedures are inadequate for retort waters.   Difficulties
 in  analyzing  spent shale  are described briefly by Wildeman and Meg!en
 (1979) and Wildeman (1979).  To the best of my knowledge, no such evalua-
 tions  have been  carried  out for  methods  of  gas analysis,  presumably
 because  of the  difficulty in  preparing  and shipping  simulated retort
 gases.

      Methods for  the  analysis of oil shale  effluents are obviously still
 under development,  including  efforts in our own laboratories, and I hope
 this  report will  serve as  a  basis  for further discussion of such devel-
 opments.  In particular,  it is my impression that analytical  laboratories
 often  develop  minor modifications  of standard  methods  "on  the  fly" in
 order to  adapt them to  difficult samples,  and that  such modifications  are
 not normally published in the  literature due to  an  unrelenting sample
 load.   I welcome  communications on  such  matters, especially since this
 report  is  to  be  followed by  more  detailed  descriptions  of analytical
 methods  as  they are developed.

       A  word is in order  regarding  the level of instrumentation  which is
 required to perform the analyses described in this report.   Since instru-
 ment  availability varies greatly between laboratories,  I have  attempted
 to discuss analyses which  can  be performed with a minimum  of  equipment,
 as well  as those which  benefit by  more  expensive equipment.   However,
 while not  every  laboratory owns a neutron  generator, mass  spectrometer,
 or electron accelerator, analyses performed by these  instruments (as  we'll
  as instrument  time)  can be obtained readily from commercial  laboratories.
  As an  example,  neutron activation analysis, once  principally  restricted

-------
 to the major nuclear  research  institutes,  is now performed routinely by
 commercial  laboratories.  Gas  chromatography/ mass spectrometry  (GC/MS)
 systems  have  became a  common feature  in  analytical  services  laboratories,
 much like atomic  absorption spectrometers only  a  few years ago.  It is
 thus a mistake  to dismiss  analytical  methods which  require  such tools
 simply because  of their  high  capital  cost.  At  no time  is  this more
 important than when establishing values for standard materials, when a
 confirming  (or contradictory)  analysis  by an independent method may be
 essential to  the success or  failure of an entire  project.
         $•:;. c
     The  first chapter of this  report discusses the elemental analysis of
oil  shale  wastes  of all  types with  emphasis  on  trace  elements,  and
includes  methods ranging from  neutron  activation and X-ray fluorescence
to  atomic  absorption  spectroscopy.    Such  methods  naturally  determine
several elements  simultaneously and are therefore approached by consider-
ing  the  entire  periodic   table,  leaving  the  reader  to select  those
elements  most  interesting  to him.  The objective  of  this chapter is not
to  extensively discuss individual methods, but rather to describe their
synthesis into an analytical scheme suitable for oil shale wastes.

     Chapter  3.0 discusses  the  analysis  of wastewaters  and leachates.
The analysis of retort gas for  those species which must be known in order
to select and evaluate gas cleanup equipment is discussed in Chapter 4.0.
The  determination  of criteria  pollutants  in  flue  gases  (i.e.,  burned
gases)  is mentioned  only  briefly since  instruments   and  techniques  are
already well developed for this purpose.

     Discussions on preservation and  standardization  are included in the
chapter on  quality  assurance  (Chapter  5.0).   Other  facets of  quality
assurance, such  as  record  keeping,  instrument calibration,  and  statis-
tical methods, are  treated  adequately elsewhere and are  not  repeated in
this report.

-------
                               REFERENCES
                          -1.0 Introduction -

Farrier,  D.S.,  R.E.   Poulson,  Q.D.  Skinner,   and J.C.  Adams.   1977.
     Acquisition, Processing,  and Storage  for  Environmental  Research of
     Aqueous Effluents Derived  from  in Situ Oil Shale Processing.  Proc.
     Second Pacific Chemical Engineering Conference, Denver, CO.

Felix,  U.D.,  D.S.  Farrier, and  R.E.  Poulson.   1977.   High  Performance
     Liquid Chromatographic Characterization of Oil Shale  Retort Waters.
     Proc. Second Pacific Engineering Conference, Denver, CO.

Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier, and R.E. Poulson.  1978.  Chemical Characteriza-
     tion and  Analytical  Considerations for an in Situ Oil Shale Process
     Water.  LETC/RI-78/7.

Wildeman, T.R.   March 1979.   Sampling and Handling Of Oil  Shale Solids
     And  Liquids.   Oil Shale Symposium:  Sampling,  Analysis,  and Quality
     Assurance.  Denver Research  Institute.  Denver, CO.

Wildeman, T.R.,  and R.R.  Meglen.  1978.  Analysis of Oil Shale Materials
     for  Element Balance Studies.  In Analytical Chemistry Of Liquid  Fuel
     Sources.  P.C.  Uden,  and S. Siggia, eds.  Adv. in Chem.  Series  170.
     Washington, DC.

-------
2.0 ELEMENTAL ANALYSIS:  TOWARD AN INTEGRATED APPROACH

    Anyone who  has kept up to date on the developments  in instrumental
.lM-.l-.rt.! methods for trace analysis has  undoubtedly heard general
 "tlesth as  "sparK  source «.  spectroscopy determines more e=
than any other  technique but with  the poorest prec,s,on,   or  neutron

                               ="-"-
 elements heavier than Na in the periodic table."

      !„  the  context of a, particular  sample and  a  selected  list of ana-
        -"--                       r ;:::;::
Pb  Tl, and Si in ,unfl tissue.
                                          In such cases, spar, source
       Statements  such  as  the above  are often based on experience : wi th
                                   5

-------
Colby, 1972).   Similarly,  B is not routinely detected by neutron activa-
tion  in  environmental samples.   However,  by using  a variation  of this
technique  in which one  monitors  y-rays which  are generated  during  (as
opposed to  after)  neutron exposure, B can be measured  accurately in fly
ash, coal, and other complex samples (Failey et al., 1979).  Awareness of
such  modifications and  variations can  often  determine  the  success  or
failure of a program.  Especially when establishing  concentrations in a
critical  chemical  standard,  the  extra costs  associated with  such non-
routine methods can be readily justified.

     Often the  principal  investigator or  project manager who selects the
analytical techniques  is  not the  one who physically completes the analy-
sis.   Rather,  persons who are  experts  in  individual   techniques  may
analyze the  sample, while the principal investigator hopes to coordinate
the analytical  efforts of  several  laboratories.   Coordinating and inte-
grating trace  techniques  into a overall  analytical  scheme  capable  of
achieving project  goals  has become a specialty  in itself,  whose practi-
tioners are most expert not in neutron activation, X-ray fluorescence, or
atomic  absorption  spectroscopy,   but  rather   in  orchestrating  various
analytical techniques for the objective at hand.

     The purpose of this chapter is therefore to aid chemists, engineers,
and biologists in selecting the trace analytical methods most appropriate
for their  programs.   The  techniques discussed include nuclear activation
methods,  X-ray  fluorescence,  inductively  coupled plasma  spectroscopy,
optical  emissions  spectroscopy,   spark  source mass  spectroscopy,  and
atomic  absorption  spectroscopy.   Obviously,  each  technique  cannot  Ibe
discussed  in detail  here.   Rather,  only  the  most basic  principles  of
operation  and  such   figures  of  merit  as  detectability,   linear  range,
precision, accuracy,  elemental coverage and interferences are discussed.
In  addition,  some of the  less   common  modifications  are  referenced.
Despite the necessary limitations  in the scope of this report, the infor-
mation it  provides should be helpful in  selecting successful analytical
schemes.

-------
I
                     It must be emphasized, though,  that  because  each  technique  included
                here is constantly  being refined,  the  instrument expert  should be in-
                cluded  in discussions early in  the  development of an analytical scheme.
                The  goal of the following pages is  therefore to  facilitate such discus-
                sions by providing the generalist with an elementary basis for comparing
                each technique,  and  by  alerting  the generalist to  some  of  the less
                routine methods which are  often available  to  those who  ask for them.

                     Since  current techniques  are inherently multi-elemental, this chap-
                ter  includes essentially  every element in  the periodic table.  Exceptions
                include the  inert gases  He-Xe, which  are  normally  determined  by  gas
                chromatography, and the synthetically prepared elements Tc and Pm.

                     When faced with a new analytical problem, the common and justifiable
                tendency of most  chemists  is  to try  first  those  instruments  which they
                have  at hand  in  the  laboratory.  However,  to  limit  themselves  to this
                approach is to  overlook  the  many  instrumental  services  which can  be
                obtained from  commercial  laboratories.   These  include  all  the  major
                techniques  such  as X-ray fluorescence,  spark  source  mass spectroscopy,
                neutron  activation,  inductively  coupled  plasma  spectroscopy,  optical
                emission  spectroscopy, and  atomic  absorption  spectroscopy,  as  well  as
                some  less common  techniques  such as photon  and  charged particle activa-
                tion.

                    This chapter should perhaps be sub-titled "How a Complete Novice Can
                Determine Every Element in the Periodic Table with No Instruments."  The
                facetious solution would  actually be to  hire  the proper  experts  along
               with  their  instruments.   However, I  do hope  that  the  following  material
               can  help generalists  achieve  their analytical  goals as  efficiently  as
               possible.

-------
                               REFERENCES
 	       .            - 2.0 Elemental Analysis -

Failey,  M.P.,  D.L.   Anderson,   W.H.  Zoller,  G.E.  Gordon,  and  K.M.
     Lindstrom. 1979.   Neutron Capture  Prompt X-ray Activation Analysis
     for  Multielement  Determination  of Complex  Samples.   Anal.  Chem.
     51:2209.

Morrison,  G.H.  and B.N. Colby. 1972.   Precision  of Electrical Detection
     Measurement  of Powdered Samples  in Spark Source Mass Spectrometry.
     Anal. Chem. 44:1206.
                                     8

-------
2.1  Significance of Trace Elements in Oil Shale Retorting

     The  potential  impact  of trace  elements  emissions  from oil  shale
retorting has been much discussed in the literature and therefore will  be
only briefly summarized here.  Data on trace elements associated with oil
shale  were  reviewed  in 1977  in a joint effort by  TRW and the  Denver
Research  Institute  (TRW/DRI, 1977).   Authors  of similar reviews  on the
role  of  trace  elements  include  the  Energy  Research  and  Development
Administration (1975),  the  National  Research Council (1977), Chappell  et
al. (1978), Fox (1979a), and the U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency (in
press).

     The  source  and  fate  of trace elements in laboratory-scale retorting
experiments  are  described   by  Fox  (1977a),  Fox et  al.   (1978,  1979),
Wildeman  and  Meglen  (1977), and  Shendrikar  and Faudel (1978).   Trace
elements  associated with  pilot  scale retorting have not been extensively
studied,  and  to  the  best of my  knowledge only two reports appear in the
literature:   Fruchter et al.  (1979)  and  Cotter  et al.  (1978),  both of
whom studied  the Paraho retort at Rifle.  The geological distribution of
trace  elements  in  the western  oil  shale areas  has been  described  by
Donne!  and Shaw (1977)  and Desborough  and  Pitman  (1976).   Additional
references  are included  in  a bibliography  at the end  of  this chapter.

     Particularly  lacking  in  the  literature  are measurements  of trace
elements  in pilot scale (or larger) retorting operations, discussions of
the role  of control technology in minimizing emissions of trace elements,
and the chemical form in which trace elements occur.
     Interest  in  trace elements arises because of the general phenomenon
of  partitioning that  occurs  during the  combustion  of solid fuels.  For
example,  Wallace  (1974)  and  Davison et al. (1974)  have  shown that in a
coal fired power  plant the elements Pb,  Te,  Sb,  Cd, Se, As, Zn, Ni, Cr,
and S  are  at  least ten times more concentrated  in  the smallest fly ash
particles  than in the bulk coal  ash.   A study by Radian Corporation has

-------
shown that the elements Sb, As, B, Cd,  Cl,  Ca,  Co,  F,  Pb,  Mg,  Hg,  Mo,  Ni,
Se, Ag, S, U, V, and Zn are at least three  times more  concentrated in  the
entrained fly ash particles  leaving the stack than in the bulk coal ash,
and that 80-96% of the Hg in the coal escapes with  the flue gas.

     The  partitioning  of  trace  elements  during  combustion  apparently
occurs  by volatilization  during  the burning  or roasting process.   The
interest  in  oil  shale arises because of the large  mass of ore which must
be  retorted  per unit  of energy produced.   (The heat content  of  30 gal/
ton oil shale is approximately 2800 Btu/lb, compared to 10,000 Btu/lb  for
coal.)  Fortunately,  the partitioning  of trace elements during oil shale
retorting is much less  pronounced than in coal combustion (Fox  et al.,
1977),  although  considerable  interest  exists  in the  trace elements  Hg,
As, Cd, and Se and the minor elements N and S.

     Particular  attention  has  been given  to  elements which  are parti-
tioned  into  the gas  phase since potential  inhalation  of trace elements
represents a route  of direct  human  exposure.   In  laboratory  experiments
which  were  designed  to   simulate  in  situ technology,  Fox   (1978)  has
observed  Hg  partitioning  into the gas phase  in  amounts varying  from
negligible to 86%.   Based  on mass balance studies, Fox (1979a) also  sug-
gested  the  possibility of  Cd  in the  retort  gas,  although no direct
measurements  of Cd  in the  gas were  obtained at  the  Paraho semi-works
plant.  Fruchter et  al. (1979) also detected Hg and As in the retort gas
corresponding to 23%  and  0.08% respectively  of the total element  pro-
cessed.

     Additional  measurements  of  trace  elements in  the  gas  stream  are
likely  on full scale plants as  they are built.   Also, since the effect of
control  equipment  on  trace  elements  has  not yet  been experimentally
determined,  methods  must  be  available  for measuring  the efficiency of
control equipment for  elements  such as Hg, Cd,  and As.  For example,  does
the Stretford process, which is designed  to  remove H2S, coincidentally
remove  Hg? In addition, the behavior of trace metals in control equipment
                                    10

-------
would  be  easier to  predict  if methods  for  chemical  speciation  were
readily  available:   Hg  which is present  as elemental  Hg gas would  be
removed differently in a Stretford unit than would Hg present as Hg(CH3)2
or as small particles.

     Arsenic  in raw shale  oil  has  attracted  considerable attention be-
cause  it is  significantly  elevated over levels  found  in  petroleum oils
(TRW/DRI, 1977).  The elements N, S, Hg, Se, Sb, and Cd in oil shale have
also attracted  attention (Fruchter et al., 1977).

     Future measurements of trace metals in  shale oil will likely require
the  following:    First,  most  previous measurements  have  been concerned
with  bench or  pilot  scale operations.   Element partitioning  in  a full
scale  retort may  differ and need  to be  investigated.   Second, distil-
lation  and refining  of shale oil  may  remove  many trace elements  (Shaw,
1978; TRW/DRI,  1977),  a possibility which  should be  investigated further.
As  for trace elements  in  retort gas,  methods  of analysis  which are capa-
ble  of chemical speciation would aid in predicting  the  fate (and effect)
of trace elements during refining,  distillation, and use.

      Present development plans  for  oil  shale  call for zero  discharge  of
 process waters,  as  all  process water will  either be  consumed  in  the
 retorting process  or used for  spent shale moistening.   This processing
 method  requires extensive water  treatment for  internal  reuse, and  in-
 cludes the use of  low grade waters to moisten the spent shale (Nevens et
 al., 1979).   Future  analyses of process  water for  trace  and minor ele-
 ments  such as  N and P may therefore be justified because of their effect
 on water treatment.

      Runoff  and leachates from spent shale and other solid wastes consti-
 tute  a wastewater distinctly different from  retort water.   The elements
 B,  F,  Mo,   and  Se have  been  observed in  leachates and will  likely be
 monitored  in the future because of their phytotoxic effect.   In addition
 to  elements having  a direct environmental effect, any  species  that is
                                     11

-------
particularly  enriched in  leachates as  compared to  undisturbed  ground-
waters is valuable  as a "tracer" for hydro!ogical studies of groundwater
movement near abandoned  retorts.   Species which are soluble under basic,
oxidizing conditions,  such  as Mo, Se, Te, Cr, and U, could be useful for
tracing purposes (GE/TEMPO, 1979).

     Unlike process  waters,  excess mine water may  be discharged  to sur-
face  streams.   Current  permits  (Permit No.  CO-0   345045)  restrict the
amount of B and F which may be discharged, so that these elements may be
monitored in future  discharge waters.
                                     12

-------
                              BIBLIOGRAPHY
                - 2.1  Trace Elements in Oil Shale Retorting -


Atwood, M. T., 1977.  Energy technology Handbook on Oil Shale Retorting,
     Douglas M. Considine, ed., McGraw-Hill.

Chapell,  W.  R., et  al.,  1976.   Trace Elements  in  Oil  Shale:   Progress
     Report on DO Contract EY-76-S-02-4017.

Cotter, J.  E., C.  H.  Prien, J.  J.  Schmidt-Collerus,  D.  J.  Powell, R.
     Sung,  C.  Habenicht,  and  R.  E.  Pressey.   May 1977.   Sampling and
     Analysis  Research Program  at  the  Paraho Shale  Oil  Demonstration
     Plant, EPA report on Contract 68-02-1881.

Davison,  R.  M., D.F.S. Natusch,  J.R.  Wallace,  and C.A.  Evans.   1974.
     Trace  Elements  in Fly  Ash:  Dependence of Concentration on Particle
     Size.  Environ. Sci.  Tech.  8:1107.

Donnell,  J.R.   and  E.  Shaw.   1977.   Mercury  in  Oil  Shale  from the
     Mahogany   Zone of  the  Green  River  Formation,  Eastern  Utah, and
     Western  Colorado.  Journal  Research  U.S.  Geol.  Survey.   5:221.

ERDA.   December  1975.   Synthetic Fuels  Commercialization  Program Draft
     Environmental Statement, 1547, Washington, DC.

Fox, J.P;,  R.D.  Mclaughlin,  T.C.  Bartke, J.J.  Duvall,  K.K.  Mason, and
     R.E.   Poulson.   April  1978.   Mercury Emissions from a Simulated in
     Situ Retorting.  Oil  Shale Symp. Proc., Golden, CO.

Fox, J.P.   April  1977.  The Partitioning of  As,  Cd,  Cu,  Hg, Pb, and Zn
     During  Simulated  in  Situ  Oil  Shale Retorting.   10th  Oil  Shale
     Symp., Colorado School  of Mines, Golden, CO.

Fox,  J.P.   Partitioning  of  Major,  Minor,   and  Trace Elements  During
     Simulated  in  Situ  Oil  Shale  Retorting.   Ph.D.   Dissertation,  in
     progress, Univ. of California, Berkeley.

Fruchter, J.S., C.L. Wilkerson, J.C.  Evans, R.W. Sanders, and K.W. Abel.
     Source  Characterization  Studies at the  Paraho Semiworks Oil Shale
     Retort.  PNL-2945.

Fruchter,  J.S.,  J.C.  Laul,  M.R.  Peterson, P.W.  Ryan,  and M.E. Turner.
     March  1977.   High Precision  Trace Element and Organic Constituents
                                   13

-------
                       2.1 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)

    Analysis of Oil Shale and Solvent-Refined Coal Materials.   ACS  New
    Orleans Meeting.


                    ^^
    78TMP-103.
            .
     Progress  Report for April  1-June 3.
     Process, vol. I.

Mills,  P.   1979.   Oil  Shale  Guidance  Document.   EPA  Oil  Shale  Work
     Group.

National  Research  Council.    July 1977. /Distribution of  Accessory
     Elements.  In Mining and  Processing of Oil Shale.
      Proc. 2nd  Engineering  Congress,  Denver,  CO.

 Radian Corp., 1975.   Coal Fired Power Plant Trace  Element Study.   Report
      on EPA  Contract 68-01-2663.

 Rio Blanco Oil  Shale Project.   May 1977.  Final  Environmental  Baseline
      Report  for Tract C-a and Vicinity.
                                                                    Shale
 TRW/DRI    May 1977.  Trace  Elements Associated with  Oil  Shale and its
      Processing.  Joint Report, EPA Contract 68-02-1881.
in
          Chemistry Series  170,  ACS, Washington,  DC
                                     14

-------
                        2.1 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)


Wildeman, T.R.   May 1977.   Mass Balance Studies in Oil Shale Retorting:
     Progress  Report to  ERDA.   Colorado  School  of Mines,  Golden, CO.

Woodward-Clyde Consultants.   1975.   Research and Development Program on
     the Disposal  of Retorted Oil Shale-Paraho Oil Shale Project.  NTIS
     Report No. PB-253 597.

Young, D.A.   1978.  (Union Oil Company) Oil Shale Retorting, U.S. Patent
     4,127,469.
                                   15

-------
2.2  Activation Analysis

     In  its  most general  sense,  activation analysis refers to  any  of a
number  of methods  which rely  on activation of  the subject  nucleus  by
photons, neutrons, or other particles, and detection of the various decay
products.  A summary  of various activation  schemes,  classified  by the
exciting  and detected  medium,  is  shown  in  Table  2.1.   Some  of these
methods  are  sufficiently common  to  warrant abbreviations,  such as  INAA
for  instrumental  neutron  activation  analysis, which  will  be  used  sub-
sequently throughout this text.

Even though  the terms  in  Table  2.1  are more  specific  than "activation
analysis," they nevertheless still refer to generic types of analyses and
not the exact procedures.  For example, the activation step may be accom-
plished  by a  steady  flux  of  thermal  neutrons  from a  reactor,  14-MeV
neutrons from a neutron generator, or a pulse of neutrons ~105 times more
intense than a  reactor normally produces.  Each of these options greatly
affects the success of final analysis.

     In Table 2.1 radiochemical  neutron activation analysis (RNAA) refers
to  procedures  which  require a chemical  separation prior  to counting.
RNAA  is listed in  two columns since either yrays  or p  particles are
commonly  counted.   The  term "instrumental"  in  this  table  is  somewhat
inappropriate  since  essentially  all  the  activation  methods  require
instruments.   Nevertheless,  I  follow common usage  in  applying this  term
to  analyses  performed  with a  high  resolution Ge(Li)  detector.   X-ray
fluorescence (XRF)  and particle induced X-ray  emission  (PIXE) both  rely
on the  behaviors  of inner-shell electrons and are therefore not normally
considered activation  methods.  They  are included  in Table  2.1 not  only
to  show their relationship  to  activation  methods  but more importantly,
because  they  require  instruments which are quite  similar to  those re-
quired by other activation methods.
                                    16

-------


















UJ
CL.

^^
to

_s
^£
IM
^y*"
UJ
*F
3Jf
g
i— i
ill
* 1 r
pp*
o
LU

to
O
O
3:
i—
UJ
3E

2:
O
i— i
t—

t— t
|»
U
 °E
CU CU
u o
t~ ••- o

j= s- -5
•p re re
OQ. a:

o
S-

3
CU
c
in
C TJ
O CU
s- >>
•P Q

CU CU
c a







tf_ p_»
E o co re
0 > -P
i- >>v- C
>T3 O 3 S-
re "»~ "o -p
t- CU TJ O in
i j= re s- c
>--P S- .O. HH









' >>
re
!~
t~ 1
O ?•

•P in in -P
0->>>> a.
E re re E
£i- t- 0
1 1 S-
0. >-x; CL-









IO
in
^i
^—
re
^Z
re

c
o
•£-
re

•i—
^^
u
re







o>
c
•r-
,|_)
C
3
O
U


o

(^
re

*^
•p
u
re

C
0
S-
1 ^
3
CU
c


in
•^»
in
^^
^»
re
c

re <:

>
•r- -P r—
"^3 3 re
re cu c
cu c to



























































c.
o
•r—
•P
re
r— >

4J -P
C U
cu re
g
3 C
S- O
-p -p
in o
C JZ
>-i Q.









CU
u
c
cu
u
in
cu
re o u_
t- 3 ex:
x: LU *-^
t-
o
in in
re re
^ j_
i i
?"X




































^~s
^^

•(•>.
•p
u
re







c
Q
•^
in
in
•t—
g
UJ

re
S-
X
in
CU
'o
•^
4J
t-
re
CL,











































in
•r-
in
^^
t—
re
c
re





•a
cu
o
3
TJ
C
•r—

CU
**r—»
^^> o
UJ *r™
x: .p
t— 1 S-
o_ re

































































in
•r-»
in
^^
i^
re
c

-------
     Of the methods shown in Table 2.1, neutron activation is established
as a routine  and  widely used analytical tool  and  will  therefore be dis-
cussed in greater detail.

2.2.1  Neutron Activation Analysis

     The  literature on  neutron  activation  analysis is  sizeable.   His-
torically, the  number  of papers published each year on activation analy-
sis  has  doubled every three years  and stood at over 500  papers for the
year 1970.  Here I summarize only those features which are most essential
to the non-practioner, who may gain access to neutron activation services
through  commercial  laboratories,  and refer the reader  to  the many texts
for  more in-depth discussions (Coomber, 1975;  West,  1976; Guinn, 1971).

     Neutron  activation  analysis is  truly  a  multi-elemental  technique
which  has been used  to determine every element  lighter than Po (though
not  at one time)  with the exception of B, Be,  C,  H, He-4, and Li.  Up to
45 elements  have  occasionally been determined  at  one time, but a routine
assay  may often  report six or  less successful determinations.   (Bowen,
1975).   What, then, are  the variables  which so  greatly  affect the success
of neutron activation?

     Neutron  activation begins when a nucleus  absorbs  a neutron to pro-
duce a radioactive isotope.   In  shorthand  this  reaction can  be written as
27Al(n,Y)28Al,  which means  that Al-27 absorbs one neutron  and emits  -y
radiation to produce  the radioactive  isotope Al-28.   The sample  is re-
moved  from the neutron  source,  allowed to  decay for a measured period,
and  is then counted.   Differences  in  the  means of  neutron  exposure, the
method  of detection,  and  decay  times   distinguish  several analytical
schemes known generically as  neutron activation.   More  importantly  to the
reader, these differences may  distinguish one commercial  laboratory from
another and will  change detectabilities by orders of magnitude.
                                     18

-------
  Basic  Principles
      When  an element  is  exposed to  a  source of  neutrons  or activating
 particles  for a time  te and  then  allowed to decay for a time  t.,  its
 activity is given by
                    d-e      e       (6.023x1023)                 (2.i)

       where 4> = neutron flux (cm-2 sec-1)
             a = absorption cross section (cm2)
             M = gram atomic weight of isotope (g)
             W = weight of element in sample (g)
             f = isotopic abundance
             A. = decay constant = 0.693/t,

 In the  absence of complicating  factors (such as  the presence of other
 elements!) good  sensitivities are  therefore favored by  a  high neutron
 cross section, high  neutron flux,  a high-isotopic abundance,  and a low
 molecular weight.   te should be £ t% and td,  as short  as possible.

      In  practice tg is  often limited to  24  hours  because of costs and the
 impatience of  the  practitioner.   For short-lived  isotopes,  the minimum
 value of  td  is limited  instrumental1y  by  the requirement of retrieving
 the  sample from the  interior  of  a reactor  before counting.   For long-
 lived isotopes  the minimum value of td may be days or months in order to
 allow short-lived  interferences to decay.

      In  neutron activation  the  most common  irradiation  product  occurs
 through  absorption of a  single  neutron:  75As(n,y)76As.   However,  other
 reactions,  referred  to  as  fast neutron reactions,  are  also  possible:
 160(n,P)"N,  "N(n,-2n)"N,  S5C1(n>d)32p>  27A1(M)24Na to  name a  few
 In  some  cases  fast  neutron reactions generate  unwanted  interferences,
while  in  other situations  they  represent  a valuable analytical  probe,
especially when the  fast neutron product is  readily  detected while  the
                                    19

-------
(n,v) product is non-radioactive.   In any case their importance cannot be
overlooked.  The occurrence  of fast neutron reactions depends largely on
the  energy distribution of the incident neutrons,  and  under irradiation
with thermal neutrons  they are often, but not  always,  unimportant.   The
design  and selection of  neutron  sources thus  centers  on  achieving  the
desired  neutron energy  distribution as  well  as  maximum  neutron  flux.

Neutron Sources and Sample Activation

     Neutron sources  are distinguished by their flux density and energy
distribution.   The most common neutron source is a nuclear reactor where
flux densities  are  typically in the  range 1011  -  1013  cm"2 sec-1.   In a
reactor,  neutron energies  vary from ~0.025 ev to 25  MeV.   The energy
distribution varies from almost entirely thermal neutrons ("0.025 ev), in
regions occupied by the moderator, to approximately equal numbers of fast
(> 1 MeV)  and thermal neutrons near the fuel rods (Bowen, 1975).

     The   latter  distribution  is   important because  most  elements  are
activated  most efficiently  by thermal  neutrons and reactions caused by
fast  or epithermal  (0.2  -  1000 ev)  neutrons may  generate interferences
and  side  reactions.   For  example, 32P produced by the fast neutron re-
action  32S(n,p)  32P  interferes   with  the  determination  of  P by  the
thermal-neutron 31P(n,v)32P  reaction.   Table  2.2 includes  other  such
fast-neutron interferences which may  be important when, for example, V is
determined in a Cr ore  or when Na  is  measured  in an Al  alloy.

     The  ratio of fast to thermal  neutrons  is often greatly  increased by
enclosing  the  exposure chamber  with a  Cd  sheath which preferentially
absorbs thermal neutrons.   By exposing samples with and without the Cd
sheath, products  from  fast-neutron  and  slow-neutron  reactions  can be
distinguished  since the  abundance of fast  neutron products will change
less than  the  abundance of thermal  neutron products.
                                    20

-------
TABLE 2.2.   INTERFERENCES IN NEUTRON ACTIVATION CAUSED BY FAST-
             NEUTRON REACTIONS

Analyte                                 Interfering Reactions

P via 31P(n,Y)32P                       32S(n,p)32B,   35Cl(n,a)32P
Na via 23Na(n,v)24Na                    27Al(n,a)24Na
Al via 27Al(n,Y)28Al                    28Si(n,p)28Al, 31P(n,a)28Al
V via  51V(n,Y)52V                       52Cr(n,p)52V

     In   addition,   certain  elements  are  determined  preferentially  by
activation  with fast  neutrons,  either because  they are  more  readily
activated by fast  neutrons or  because the  product  is more readily de-
tected.   Examples include the  activation  of 0 by fast neutrons according
to the reaction 160(n,p)16N and the fast-neutron activation of  Tl  to  form
an  easily  detected y emitter  rather  than  the p emitter produced by the
thermal  neutron (n,y) reaction.  The elements N, 0, F, Si,  P, Cr,  Ni, Fe,
Rb, Se, Tl, and Pb can be determined as sensitively with fast neutrons as
with  thermal  neutrons;  however,  most elements  are  determined  prefer-
entially with thermal neutrons because thermal neutron cross sections are
typically  1000 times  larger  than fast  neutron cross  sections  (Guinn,
1969).

     Reactors  which have been  specially  designed  (e.g.  TRIGA reactors)
can be pulsed to a flux density of 1016 - 1017 cm'2 sec'1 for periods of
5-30 msec.  This design feature  is valuable  in the measurement of  short
lived  isotopes because  of  the exp(-Ue) term in equation 2.1, provided
that samples can be counted soon enough after  exposure.  In practice, the
fastest  pneumatic  transfer tubes  move the sample  from reactor to counter
in about 0.5 sec.  under such  conditions, and  the  activity of  short  lived
isotopes is  enhanced by a  factor of about  70/t^,  where t^ is the  half-
life in  seconds.   Elements  which have  been  measured accordingly with
pulsed  reactors include F, Pb,  Li,  B, Se,  0,  and  N  (Guinn, 1969; Guinn,
1971).

                                    21

-------
       In addition to  nuclear reactors,  neutron generators and radioactive
  isotopes such  as 252Cf and Am/Be also serve as neutron sources.   Isotope
  sources  are normally  quite weak  (10s  -  108 cnr2  sec'1)  and range  in
  energy  from 0.024  -.4.0  MeV  (Bowen,  1975).  The  low neutron  flux  of
  isotope  sources  limits their  application  to the  determination of major
  elements  for  industrial  process control  (e.g.  F in  fluorite), or  to
.[ analyses in  inaccessible  locations,  and they will  not be treated further
  here.

       On  the other hand,  neutron generators are valuable as  a source  of
  fast neutrons.  The  most common neutron generator operates by bombarding
  a  Zr3H target with  deuterons  whereupon 14 MeV neutrons are produced  by
  the reaction

                            2H + SH ^. 4He + n                       (2.2)
  Neutron  fluxes are in the  range of  108  -  1011 cm-2 sec"1 (Bowen, 1975).
  0  is  determined quite commonly using the  160(n,p)16N  reaction,  and some
  researchers  have  suggested that 14 MeV  neutrons could be used in measur-
  ing  N  in oils, and  A,  Fe,  Mg, and Si in rocks. Perdyin (1967) describes
  the  utility of 14-MeV activation analysis for 47  elements.  The elements
  most  often determined with 14 MeV neutrons  include 0,  F, Mg, Al, Si, P,
  Fe, Cu,  and Zn (Cornelius et al., 1976).

  Radiation  Detectors

        In  theory,  the activated products  can be detected  by y  radiation, a
  or B particles, or  even  fission fragments.   In practice, neutron  activa-
  tion   is  completed  almost  entirely  with yray detection using  semicon-
  ductor detectors.

        p detection  is important only  in  radiochemical  neutron activation
  because  the sample  must normally be  dissolved  and separated from  other
  interfering species.  Nevertheless,  when the radionuclide is essentially
  only a p  emitter  (e.g.  210Bi),  or when it is detected more readily by  p

                                       22

-------
emission, the  better detectability obtained  by p counting may  be  worth
the extra effort.   Here  I only wish to  alert the reader to these alter-
natives and to  refer him to the chapters by Cunningham (1975) for a more
in-depth discussion of particle detectors.

     With the exceptions mentioned in the last paragraph, neutron activa-
tion  analysis  is  currently  performed  almost  exclusively  with  semi-
conductor  Ge(Li)  and Si(Li)  detectors,  and only  rarely with Nal(Tl)
scintillation  counters.   Resolution in  semi-conductor detectors is nor-
mally  sufficient to  eliminate  the need for  any  chemical  separation so
that INAA, originally implying no chemical  separation, has become synony-
mous with the use  of Ge(Li) or Si(Li) detectors.  However, this class of
detectors  varies markedly  in  signal-to-noise ratio, resolution, maximum
counting rates,  and efficiency, and the  wise  purchaser should be aware of
these  differences.

     When a y-ray  passes through  a Ge(Li)  detector,  it  produces a  series
of electrons  and  holes which are collected by  an  amplifier,  with  the
collected charge proportional to  the  energy  of the  vray,  E^.   The reso-
 lution of a semiconductor detector therefore  varies  as
                         R = ^ N| + aE*                            (2.3)
  where N  = the contribution of electronic noise
         a = a factor which depends on the energy required per
               electron/hole pair

 Here,  the aE2 term  arises because  of the  statistical  nature of charge
 generation.  YFor  a given detector,  if  R  is  known at a few points, it is
 known  throughout  the spectrum.   Under typical  conditions the resolution
 (FWHM)  of  the  Ge  and Si  detectors  are  approximately 1.3  and  2.0  keV
 respectively  at  E  =1.0  MeV  although this  difference  increases at lower
 energies  (Dams et al.,  1976).
                                      23

-------
I
i
     Counting rates up  to  10 kHz are readily available,  although resolu-
tion  degrades  as  counting  rates  increase.   Because the  detector  and
amplifier  must  count and  sort all  photons  simultaneously, the  maximum
counting rate implies that the presence of a highly  radioactive isotope
limits the detectability of other isotopes.   Because of the  counting rate
limitation, often only  the most active isotopes are detected during each
counting period.

     Efficiency of the  detector increases with size and atomic number of
the detector  material,  being  best for the  Na(I)  scintillation detector
and poorest for the  Si(Li) semi-conductor, and decreases with increasing
photon  energy.   Unfortunately, resolution degrades with larger detector
size.    Absolute  detection  efficiencies,  including geometry effects, vary
from 10-1 to 10-4.

     A  continuous background which increases toward lower energies is one
of  the  most  noticeable  features  of  a y-ray spectrum.   This  background
arises  principally from photons which are scattered elastically (Compton
scattering) from the detector and which therefore deposit only a variable
fraction  of their total  energy.   This background  ultimately determines
the lower detectable limit and  is of obvious concern.   (Some laboratories
have  available  anti-coincidence  counters  which  detect the  scattered
photons and  discount  any  "coincident"  pulses, thereby improving back-
ground  count  rates and detectability for most  elements).   The ratio of
peak  height to  the  lower energy Compton background  varies  from 30:1 to
10:1, depending on  the detector.   Clearly, the  detectability  of a given
peak  depends  largely on  the presence of higher energy radionuclides in
the sample.

     In the region  below ~500  keV this problem  is sometimes addressed by
using  smaller Ge(Li) detectors or Si(Li) detectors  known  as Low Energy
Photon  Detectors (LEPD).   Both are  less efficient than the normal size
Ge(Li)  detectors in the  region over  a few  hundred  keV, but  may be of
comparable  efficiency  below that  region.  The  Compton background in the
                                    24

-------
 low-energy region is thereby reduced and the signal-to-noise ratio may be
 improved 10-30  fold.   Another factor which  improves  the signal-to-noise
 ratio for the LEPD  is its better resolution in the low energy section of
 the spectrum.

      Because  of  the  above  mentioned  difficulties  in  measuring  many
 elements during a single  counting period, multiple counting  periods  and
 exposure periods are  common.   Such  decay  schemes vary from laboratory to
 laboratory and are designed to minimize  the effects of Compton scattering
 and count  rate  limitations.   The  effect of  varying  decay  schemes  is
 illustrated by Ondov  et al.  (1975)  who describe the decay and  exposure
 schedules  employed   by several   major  laboratories  and  compare  their
 successes in analyzing coal  and fly  ash.

     Table  2.3 summarizes  several factors  which  determine  the effective-
 ness  of  neutron  activation, as  discussed in this  section.   With  these
 physical  principles  described, a few  examples  can  now be  considered.

 Examples

     One  approach  to judging whether NAA  is  appropriate  for one's sample
 is  to  simply survey the literature  to determine  whether similar samples
 have been previously analyzed  successfully for the elements of interest.
 For this  reason  I have assembled  the results of  NAA for  various environ-
 mental samples in Table 2.4.   It  is likely that those elements which were
 determined successfully by every author  in every  matrix in Table 2.3 will
 likely be successfully determined  in the reader's (similar) sample  (e.g.
 Sb, Br,  Se,  As,  Sc,  Cl, Al, and Na).  But for the other elements, why is
 there such a wide variation  in  successful measurement?

     The natural  differences in concentrations in the various samples are
one obvious explanation.   La  is  probably higher  in  oil  shale  than in
shale oil and  could  therefore be  more readily  detected.   This interpre-
tation  is rather  limited  and does  not explain,  for example,  why Fox
                                    25

-------
TABLE 2.3.     FACTORS DETERMINING THE EFFECTIVENESS OF NEUTRON ACTIVATION
               Most factors listed below, with the exception of physical
               properties of the nucleus, vary between laboratories and
               samples.
Neutron Source
               neutron flux
               energy distribution of neutrons
               pulsed or constant source
reactor source
isotope source
neutron generator
Irradiation Scheme
Detection
Other
               exposure time
               decay time
               minimum time required to remove sample from source to
               counter
               chemical separation of radioisotope
               chemical removal of an interfering element
               type of radiation - y.P» prompt or delayed emissions
               Ge(Li) detector - size, efficiency, resolution
               maximum counting rate
               Compton ratio
               Si(Li)
               LEPD
               NaI(Tl) - scintillation
               neutron cross section
               gram atomic weight
               isotopic abundance
               half life
               other elements with similar or longer half lives,
               especially if E  (analyte) < E  (other element)
                                   26"


-------
          TYPIK3 GUID5 S- :i
        •SS
        S£
  :
§'
£
5
i     B
g

I





I


S
           5
           o

            o>
                                     "«     S. S S «
                                                                     M    M

                                                                     iSco
                                                        S
                                                          »
                                                                         o

                                                               ro        O
                                        -

                                         «• to S »«
                                         CM OS r^> 10
                                                               is
                                      00 O O O  r-4  IO
                                      CM
                                                                            CJ  CM    tH
                                            g  d  a
                                            s
                                               •    8
                                                                                         CM  CM O)   
-------
                               I
                                      tg
                                     s
                                     o
                                     s
                                     3.
                                     t
                                     01

                                    I
                                                 3-
                                                 ob
      8  »
      r-t  eg
                                                                   00  ID   CM

                                                                   55  "   Rj
                                                                                                 0    CS


                                                                                                 CM  O
—
oo
omoo
oo
co
o-o-
                                                                           iHC3i-ineorore3ini-in
                                                                            V   L-l      in  CM  ^       fO
                                                      Soo  r-
                                                      co  o

                                                 O   O  CM
                                                                       00

                                                                       t-J
                                                                                                                       in      i-i
                                                                                                                                                 oo
                                                                                                                                                 co
                                                 O  O   OJ  «j-  O   CM- T-H
                                                 ID  iH   rH  CM  o   tD  O
                                                          w- •  r-*  O»   *— '  CO
                                                                                                                       r-

                                                                                                                       co"
                                                         a   o  o
            • o
co       in  in   o
  o  o   rH
                                                5
                                                                               c\ir--oc\jin
                                                                                        o  oo  tn
                                                                                        !»*.      rH
                                                                                        CM      v^
                                                                                                              oo  en

                                                                                                              co  CM
g
                                                             com
                                                                                            co  «a-

                                                                                       O  rH  O
                                                                                       CO  rH  CM
        O

        o
                                                        a

                                                         s
                                                         o
       g
       CM

-------
s
                                      IB

                              to  in  o

                              O  «•>  r-J
                   grH IB
                   o     m   r—
              o   o  <•      m
              O   O  t-H  f)  O 113
                                                                                 re

                                                                                  CO
                                                IB


                                                 CSJ
                                                        O  O  O  CM  O
                                                                                                                   CM

                                                                                                                   in"
     re
     S
en  c\j   co
                   O   t-   E  A   3  -  _1  Z
                                                                                                                                      "O 10 C
                                                                                                                                      O I- 3
                                                                                                                                      f L O
                                                                  29

-------
                                  g
                                  0
                                 u_

                                 ,§•
                                 •o
         •-

         CM
                         re

                         C
                         o
                         t-
                         4-»

                         |


                         O)
                                  o

                                  o
o



OJ

7=>
t-H
X
to









JJ
o

X





Oi.&
O "O
in 0 01
•I- t-i <->
1/1 S-
i-'ss.-
ro  fc-

"Is
^O ro C

tn 4-> tn
•^ «o nj ro
u> > *
>*"- c »
r— 4^ O 4->
2U C
fD >> OJ
re g. E
C O U r-
O 4-» tfl Ol
.,-00
*J JZ £- 0>
ro a. -4-1 jc
> o *>
^_ r_ Q,
u 4-> « ro
ro c j=

C E
o 3 •*-» a>
t- t. u +»
*«

ai
J/-s
c
+J -r-

u 'a;

Q) J=
W>
rn'-a
1 O

CO u>
o
o t-
o •*-»
tt)


ro •—
O) C E
c ro $-
•r- 4-> QJ

a» o •»-
T


          U
          Ol
         N
w       <
•t- -o 13  o>     c  « -o


jc -F- ••- ^=  re  u •— •»-
 O  E  E <-> <*-     Q  E
 O  t.  t-  C     t-  >  *-
*r~  oi  01  01 7  re     of
TJ4->4->  t-  01-0 — *>
 woioiwwre*—  o)
eeaaoi.3a:
-------
  reports  <2000 pg/g  of  Zr  in  retort water  and Flanagan,  272 jjg/g  In
  standard rocks.

       Of more importance are the authors'  objectives  in their studies,  and
  this deserves  a  few  words.   Fruchter et al.  (1979)  attempted to measure
  the element mass balances  in  an oil shale retort, not to demonstrate  the
  power  of INAA.  Other elements  which were  not measured  by  INAA were
•  detected by  X-ray fluorescence or  atomic  absorption spectroscopy,  and
  INAA was meant to complement these other  techniques.

       Ondov  et al.  (1975)  were  attempting  to  establish standard references
  values  for coal  and  fly ash  samples by  using the  round-robin approach
  with four laboratories.  With the  exception of the  IPAA  analyses carried
  out by  the Maryland  group,  most laboratories used  a routine  protocol
  employing thermal neutron exposure  in a reactor.

  As  can  be seen, approximately 1/3  of the detected elements were reported
  by  only one or two of  the laboratories, indicating the importance of the
  exact protocol  and analytical  conditions in  the  success of INAA.

      Dams et  al.  (1975)  were  attempting to obtain  a complete  elemental
  analysis of airborne particulate matter by whatever means were available,
  including combustion  and colorimetric methods.  While not attempting  to
  stretch  activation methods  to  their  limits, they did place more emphasis
 than  usual  on  nuclear  methods,  especially  for  the measurement  of  0,  F,
 Se,  and U.   The  variety  of irradiations,  decay schemes, and detectors
 which were required by Dams is  illustrated in Table 2.5.

      Fox et al. (1978),  like Ondov, were attempting  to establish refer-
 ence values for an oil  shale process water  by participating in a round-
 robin.   Unlike the data for Ondov,  which is a composite from  several  INAA
 analyses, the  data  shown for  Fox  includes  only the  results of  a single
 analysis, which is more indicative  of what could be expected  under normal
 procedures.   Fox's data provides a valuable  list of  detection  limits for
                                     31

-------
                                                                               O
                                                                              +>
                                                                               O
                                                                                              U
                                                                                              O)
                                                                                              +*
                                                                                              OJ
                                                                                              TJ
               O)
              O
tn
                        o>
                       o
                        o

                       O
                       in
                                                                               0)   O  +•>   0>
                                                                               C  -4->  3   ••-
                                                                               UJ   O  •—   U
                                                                                        .

                                              CD

                       i—    »   O   
                                                                  o>
                                                                 CO
                                                                  U
                                                                 CO
                        re
                                      ••—   co   c   re   >>
CO

O
I—<
I—

o

a
1

o
               u
               O)
               o
                        co   in
     U)   (A
 >>>>>»
 (0   CO   fw
•O   T3  73

fH   r-.  O
     I   CM
     in
                                                              u
                                                              O)
                                                              to
                                                                  u
                                                                  O)
                                                                  to
                                                             o  in
                                                             fH  CM
                                                                                in
                                                                                 u   u
                                                                                 (U   O>
                                                                                 U)   (/)

                                                                                in   in
 £
                                                              u
                                                              O)
                                                              to
                                                                  u
                                                                  o>
                                                                  in
               «A
               O
               Q.
               X
                       in
                                      oo   o
                                      rH   CO
                                                                               in
                                                                                 o
                                                                                 O)
                                                                                                       in
CO
in
  •
CM
 CD
                e?
                Q)
                O)
                0)
                        >^   t-


                        "iw   o
                         E   IB
                         C   
-------
 oil  shale retort wastewaters and  illustrates what  could  be expected from
 a routine protocol.

      The data by Flanagan  (1976) represents  efforts to  standardize a geo-
 logical   reference  material.    These  samples  are  some  of  the  most
 thoroughly analyzed in  the literature: a  number of laboratories deter-
 mined as many elements as  possible  using multiple techniques.  Flanagan's
 data  includes numbers  from several  laboratories  using  a  variety of INAA
 and  RCAA methods, and therefore represents  the  most  that can reasonably
 be expected with neutron activation techniques (available through 1972).
 In particular, it should be noted  that approximately 1/3 of the elements
 could be measured only with RCAA and not INAA.

 Detection Limits

      Of  more fundamental  value in  explaining Table 2.4 are  estimates of
 detection limits,  interferences, and  other physical data such  as those
 presented in Table  2.6.   Activation products with half lives  ^30  sec.
 (column  3,  Table 2.6)  present special handling problems  which  not every
 laboratory is  equipped for.  Activation products with t, <30 sec. include
 8li,  12B, -«N, 1*0, 20F, 77»yf 116%^ iT9»Hf, and 207njb§ although other
 isotopes  are available for Se, Y, Ag and Hf.

     The  fourth  column  indicates  photopeak energies which are most often
 used,  although other,  less  sensitive  lines are  available when  spectral
 interferences are a problem.  Note that several  isotopes emit no Y radia-
tion,  so their detection  by  INAA  is not possible.  Column 4  also indi-
cates  which  species  could  benefit from the  availability  of  a  Low Energy
Photon Detector (LEPD).

     The  interferences in column 5 are those most likely to be  encounter-
ed in environmental  samples and  by no means constitute  a comprehensive
list.
                                    33

-------

g 1
*w o
X £
11
S 2
O *r~

S ^
+» O
•5 15
*>
n V
o o



•*•» E
S 0
e >
»3 >

E «•>
•»— U


42 5

U O V)
1 -g 1

£ I »-
c  O O
t— t
tn s- -o
g 5 i
IE aj *
U) E
g -0 »
S *-* u
1— *i— in
5 d. =
O *J
•c re n


o •*»*• *o

t * ji
3 c
z _o -
_J *» O.
Ji 5 **
Sit .
S £ "
t?- C
* 0 °

^: tn
« ** 5
S f -g
i g g.
i -S 42
P TJ £
i g -
58 «. 5
*" 3 e
K re u
|^5
3 ^ i
|ll

lil
u>
«g
S
i

*>
•'
Q> • Ol
c r*.

£ ^ 5
E b O)
5 > 3
o

^^
tn L. en
+» Q) r— •


*j •* *"** -5*
IB S- O)
^0  ^
u
O)

ca *^N


*5 o en ^
c QJ ^^ o>
O) f" *""«*
e eo s- o
•£ £ «J 3.
t. (^ > *»-•
S £
X
UJ
CO
I. t**

? ^1
s -s
HI
" §
in u-

;E f
c § 1
O O *-'
f- U

U CO.
*
o>
ca
"^ ^»
™ £ *?
^ ^
ID
O



s
o» c
5 i
V) •*-
40 fc-
O Q>
°- -s
*r
(0
§• s* ^
*J 0) ^
f (U
o.


•^

•1
1 t3
O ••-
^) U
ID 3
ce c

"
= s
» 0)
i— O>
1 t
^ 5




























o

CO





O» Dl O)
CD O O
.10101 *
tH CO CO





O)
O O) O
2 i-t CM
11111 o



CJ 3C
V (O
^^ ^*» CO
& o. r*-
CM eT C *H
? • * f s"

f*- CM
s s s
' ' ' ' ' eg e rt

So o
* w X o> u o
w) o « «n o> oj
>» |H CM S *O
CM O CsJ O rC tJD t-4
t— ( CM t^




- * . « fc o !L
° s
s K i
£ "S 4? ^ *"
• *&" *^
*a •) O- °* _
4i S& 55


t-l tft
O rH r*-





0 CD
C3 ^
e=» - O -
0 o m
g







1-H O CM
* ^^ -^T* Q i^
° *



o o o o
O O CD O
O O CD O

O ^ esT o CM
o ro
tn





•*• CM CD
G cn o^ CM CM
CD ^t CS*O OtHOCD
O
CM






,.
d o ^ o" ' ' o o o
*-* in CM CM CM «•

IB It) Ol ^ ^
ae z ac < ••• o.  TH CM f-* CO
O ^ co *D co er> O r^! *r
iH iH CO rH

1 F ??s- ^^?#


JB J SE <7> ck. tn o k£




CM

O
o d
°



CO
o o
0 0
ro o

TH O





iH
0 0
O CD
O O
TH" d o
o
r*.






0 0
o f^






CM
o o* r-.






o
0
§D O
rH








0 CO CM
CO 0 O

•
CD en ?
CO

3 X Z


• W *^*
U */» T—
34

-------




•L









-






^
1
o
u
to
CM
a
I


(A
1
01  r-
C J3 rH C7I
O CO > *~" '
5 jg
u
O)
r- cn
**5 O cn *~*
+» rH 0)
C O) s»* "s^.
fi *~ . °*
E 
O) O
X
LLt
CO
t- r->
01 cn *~x
IB C2 1
* • -^
+* *« a!
1 3 ~
o>
" g
tn u.
4->
^ c
— J !G ^~N
c 3 a.
00 ^
f U
4-> 1
U CD.
| 5
re z oi
S *"* 5
u
IB
CJ
U
O) C
II
o ei
o. oJ
£«-
O)
.C Of
a.

^
ol
i 1

-
*s ^
^ ^
tj tj
S« x
a>
CD
CD
CD CO O O OO
CM 00
rH in
O
O CO CM
O O O
O CD CM GO CD CO



O CO
CM 0 0
O O CM CD O

cn
cn CM cn ot**
O CD O O O O

0 000 «f
CD CD rH CD <• CD
S r^
rH CM CD cn o
O O O O O O CD
^j- m

in in
o_ o.
t~ 4>
u iT
« to
in in
5 CO CO 0 0 rH §

r* co tn to tn CM in
ro r^ CM tn o in CM
(- e a> o o »r- o
> CJ X U. C CJ3CU
««(DO)OO»rtW

> ^ £ £ S S
-^ ......
•s
•t
i
T5
1
1 « °
to w> to o o o o
to
CM
CD CD in CD O
CD CO O rH
CO r-.



CO CO
CM U3 CM O O
CD CD CD CM CD CD

CD CO O CD
cn CM CD
CO

CM CM <* CM CD
0 CM 000 0
0*000 ooo* 'CD
cn CM
CM *r in in
ocntnooocMOCMOO
CM cn in

CO ^*
s S
C CD
to
in CB
oa
v^-
rHcntncnoinmcnin co
rHCOrHCOVfOtOincOrHrH
inCDrH^-OCOCMinCMtOtD

"O U
k E t- *- t- Q)
J=oin^ E^ E^=-o S E
COrHCMCDrHrHO^-4-incD
CM in COrH- t- Z
cooeaccoE >- r-w E
94tOCer*O>Of»V

g <« >- rt £


-------
                                             5
                                                  c  r-
                                                 .S  J5  j»
•—  en
o  en  ^
 Of  vv'   Ol

I  fe  1
                                                  b  °°
                                                  o>  en  ****
                                                 4-»  rH  r—
                                                 £   X
                                                      o
                                                  C       01
                                                  §      a
                                                 i  I
                                                  f
                                                                                 t
                                                                                 s
                                                                                 UJ
                                                                                 _J

                                                                                 I
S
                                                                                                         m  o  co      o
                                                                         CM          CM      CM
                                                                                                                                          s
                                                                                                                                  CM      O
                                                                                                                                  o  o  o
                                                                                                                                      1
                                                                                                                                                          CM          CM
                                                                         O      CO  O      O          OOVD      O      OO      O  O  O  O      CM  O
                                                                                                                              CM      co      o
                                                                                                                                                      CO  CM

                                                                                                                                                      O  O
                                                                                                                     ro

                                                                                                                 o  o*
                            CM  O      O  O

                CMCMtnOOOOO
            gCM  ^-          
-------




; -

i









































'J
1
*»
C
^'
*o
a
?




U)
+J

_1
g
U
a
I

(C
1

E.
a*
X
LU






to


5
C
o
«p
u
ai
I

O>
S
u
10
u
















M
gen
f*»
O CD
*J rH
V) ^-*
2 >
(- en"
at r*»
4-* en
S C
m t-
CV «B

**

^

O en
"m «~
£ m
CO >



«. S
a> en
*J TH
m s— -
*
tf *
O 4->
•*-> at
o


O)
cr
c
0
1
CO.



<:
«£
•"•

a> c
S £
T- 0)
IA <*-
in f-
|
*> a»
o c
a.


JP
*"

iS
1 1




"3
3


'S
D)
3.





O)
^
3.





p
"^v.
a.







^





1
c»
3.




















rH


rH
0 CM
O O





I
o





in
>-l 0
o o





m

g §
O O
o o





CM O


O
fH


U.
CO CO
O iO
o o

£ .C
00 CO
Jg m
e 5
« E
*H *<

« 3
V> Ul

en
I
O CO



g



en
o
o
CD
CD
o in














rH
O



^
CD
CD
O







CM VC
rH CO
O O

X .e
f-. o
a s
•o
r f
*N *«

3


S
CJ


o
0





S
o
0





g
o







in
o





o







1
o

'O
I-f
CSJ

fr
**

£
a
ft
S
«
rH 0


r^ rH
o o





g «M
O O
0 0





(A
CM O
O O







S g
o o



CM
o
CD «r
o o







en eo
O O
o o

E -c
CO •
rt S

^" §
" "

£ £



CM



O
ID





CO
0














in
CD
0





"f







CO
CD
CO
o


CM

^.
LU
M

it






CM
CD





rH
O
O





rH
O
O







CM
0





S







I
o


CO
rt


—

f


« g CJ g S ~
o o o o o o

rH ot en
rH CD CD rH O CM
O O CD CD f^ CD CD
CD O CD O CD O O





§OO ft CM CM
O O O CD O
O O O O O O





to
CO CD t*. rH C*J CM
o o o o to o o
CD o o d o* o d







§«4-
CM CM r* CD
oo cnooocD **
CDCD CMCModdcDCP CMCJ*





CM CD co in «r •«•
oo o or>*o CM o
*f CD in






IISSSSSSISSS58
d d o* CD d tH o* o* d o* d d d d
u

Cn CM
^ "* rH S rH rHCMSSrH^tHCO^
rH
X>3zM-|2., •> £ « £ in « ±
>-BE zSt-*aeE o: E o o E


e 3 fe ff » 4 S &

CM
I
d o


0
d d




CO
o
CD
CD rH
0 0





S
o
o in
d d







CM
° §. »
o d d CM



g
o
CD
O rH rH
000 =






f*- CO !"•* CD
rH CM en in
CO CO rH rH
O O 0 O

L- V
•D f C
in
CM «t- O rH
<* r»» *H eo


2522

£
37

-------
W    01
115
fc R
•-I
«  S- 3.
t. S
M  *-

S.  S
i, 2


11
         §

         C9
         s
         O CM
         cj r*. oo
         TH r*» in
         ^- o <-H
S    §
CO    *-4
n   «4
                       £   ££$£



                                  38
            So      ._ S

            i -3      Jfe iC
             • tft O       •
            O  • m    tH rH
            m X


            ^ ".
            S cO o
             » 1  <*5
            CM CO  *
                                                      o -
                                                      iH O O
                                                       - rt 1C  O
                                                      B-flJ

                            I    *
                          •O I    S
                          WO    C
                          *J tfl    W
                          u      v>
                          54:    -S

                          «^    1
                          WJ 1-    4-»

                          *i I  s
                          4^ IB *»  *J
                          C *3    ID
                          U o X  u
                          i s s  5
                          •


-------
       It should be  clear by now that detection  limits  may vary orders of
  magnitude depending  on the exact procedure, equipment,  and  sample type.
  Nevertheless, variations  of  this nature  are  usually predictable.   For
.example, for long  lived isotopes  where counting rates are not limiting
  Increasing the sample size by  a  factor of ten often improves  detecta-
  bility correspondingly.  It is thus  helpful to  determine  detection  limits
  for a  postulated  analytical  scheme,  and  then to  extrapolate these  to
  bther  types  of samples.

      Columns  6-11  in  Table 2.6 therefore  present experimentally  deter-
  mined  detection  limits  (DL's) for different sample types.   Columns 6-7
  present  detection  limits which  have been  calculated by  postulating the
  analytical  conditions  listed  in  Table  2.7,  which  reasonably  reflect
  common laboratory operation.  The activity of each isotope was calculated
  according  to equation  2.1, and isotope  activities were  converted into
  counting rates by  considering  the efficiency of the  detector.   For the
 most part  these  data  follow Guinn (1971),  but with  somewhat  more con-
 servative  assumptions  reflecting  the  complexity  of  most "real world-
 samples.   Additional  nuclear  data is  from Lederer . et al.   (1967),  and
 detector efficiency curves from Dams  (1976).

      Several  general  observations  can  be  made, based  on  the first  six
 columns of Table  2.6.    First,  the elements H-0 are completely inappro-
 priate  for  thermal  neutron  activation either because  no y-active  species
 is  produced  or  because  detection  limits are greater than 100%  of  the
 sample  weight.  The  elements  Po-U are naturally radioactive so that  their
 detection is usually by  direct  y spectroscopy, although Th and U can also
 be  measured  with  reasonable  detectability  using  INAA.   Several  other
                                                  ^ y
therefore  be  detected only  by p  counting.   It is  also noteworthy that
detectabilities  are  generally better  for p counting than  for INAA, al-
though the latter is seldom used because of higher costs and the require-
ment for complex sample manipulation.
                                    39

-------
 TABLE 2.7.  CONDITIONS WHICH HAVE BEEN ASSUMED FOR THE CALCULATED DETECTION
             LIMITS SHOWN IN TABLE 2.6
      neutron flux, $
      irradiation time, t
      decay time, trf
      y detector
      efficiency of y detector
      minimum detectable
      count rate
                                        1012 cm-2 sec-1
                                        1.0 hr
                                        0.0
                                        Ge(Li),   50 cm3
                                        10% with respect to
                                        a 3" x 3" NaI(Tl)
                                        detector at 2 cm distance

                                        1000 min'1 for t^ < 1 hr
                                         100 mirf1for tj> 1 hr
Minimum detectable y count rate for full-energy peak:
 tj< 1 min
 1 min < Tj< 1 hr
 1 hr < t.  < 2 d
2d
14d
           14d
count rate


10,000 min-1
1,000 min-1
100 min-1
10 min-1
1 min-1
sample
size

1.0 g
1.0 g
1.0 g
10.0 g
10.0 g
counting
time

1.0 min
10 min
100 min
100 min
1000 min
total full
energy
counts
104
104
104
10s
103
                                    40

-------
      Columns 8-11 contain  detection  limits reported by Fox et al.  (1979)
 and Kovar  (1979)  for samples similar to those expected from an oil  shale
 industry.  Analytical  conditions which  are  shown at  the  bottom of  the
 table, are generally similar to those postulated for column 6 except  for
 a  larger sample of  shale oil and  the absence of the  short  (one minute)
: exposure  and  decay  time for the  shale oil,  sea water,  and  limestone.

I      It  is noteworthy that the calculated detection limits  are  normally
 within a factor a ten  of the  empirical detection limits,  and that  the
 exceptions can be predicted for several  reasons:   the empirical detection
 limits for shale oil  are normally lower than those in  column 6,  as  would
 be expected for the  larger sample of shale oil used in the analysis;  the
 shale  oil,  sea water,  and  limestone samples,  which  underwent no one-
 minute  exposure and  decay  period,  exhibit  greatly  degraded  detection
 limits for elements  with  half lives  on  the order  of  a few minutes, such
 as Mg, Al, Ti,  Rh  and S; and the  spectra  of sea water is  entirely  domi-
 nated by the  1.37 and  2.75 MeV Na  lines, so  that in essence no  other
 element  can  be detected until   the  24Na has  decayed.   Thus,  sea  water
 elements with half lives much longer than 15  hours exhibit  DL's similar
 to those  in  column  6,  while elements with  half lives comparable to or
 shorter than  15 hours exhibit much  poorer DL's.

      The last  column  in Table 2.6,  in conjunction with  the  column showing
 potential interferences, also helps  explain  variations  seen  in columns
 6-11.   Elements such as  Rh  and  Dy, which are  both short  lived  and emit y
 radiation below the  0.100 MeV level, need a LEPD or Si(Li)  detector for
 best detectability.   However, samples were  actually measured  using normal
 Ge(Li) detectors.   For  selected elements the decay  time,  t., may  be
 important for two reasons:   first, for  elements  such as Mn, Ni, Ge, and
 Si with t^ of  a  few  hours,  the  exact decay time  significantly  influences
 the detected  count  rate,  although  not  all  samples  can  be counted at
 precisely 1.0  hours.   Second, as an artifact  in calculating the detection
 limits in column 6, detectability improves  100  times as ^  increases from
 1.99 to  over  2.00 days, although DL's  in fact change more  continuously
                                    41

-------
with  V.   In the interest of  continuity,  elements  with t,  slightly over
two days  (Cd) could therefore be increased ten fold, while elements with
tv  slightly  less  than  2 days  (La,  Sm)  could  be decreased  ten fold,
thereby  bringing these calculated DL's more  in agreement with empirical
measurements.

-      The  approach  to  detection  limits described in  this section is, of
'course, over-simplified.  A more realistic approach would be to calculate
the entire expected spectrum including Compton background and interfering
lines.   The  DL  could  then be  calculated based  on background noise and
interferences.   However, at  the present I  am unaware  of  an 'algorithm
designed  for  this  purpose,  and suggest  the  approach described above.

      Although  this  section has  treated only  neutron activation carried
out  with  a  reactor  neutron  source,  activation  analysis  with 14-MeV
neutrons  from neutron  generator should not  be entirely neglected.   The
reader  is referred  to  Quinn (1971),  Perdyn  (1967),  and Fujii  et al.
(1969)  for  tables  of  detection limits  for  14-MeV  neutron activation.

      In  general, detectabilities for most elements are better by several
orders of magnitude  with thermal NAA  than with fast neutron activation.
The exceptions include N, 0,  and possibly Se, Fe,  F, Cr, Ni, Rb, and Se.
Also,  interference  problems  become  worse with  fast neutrons  because of
the  additional  number  of possible  reactions,  such as  (n,p),  (n,n'),
(n,2n')  and  (n,2) processes.  Nevertheless,  fast neutrons are routinely
used  for 0 and  have been suggested  for N, A,  Fe, Mg, and Si.  The reader-
is  referred  to Cornelius et al.  (1976)  for  applications of fast neutron
activation.

Accuracy  and Precision

      For  those elements which are present at levels several  times their
detection limit under  interference  free situations,  INAA  is  usually
considered a reference method for several valid  reasons.  First, because
                                    42

-------
 by  detecting most readily  those elements which  are least  sensitive  by
 INAA  (e.g.  B, N,  Gd,  and  F), while  at the same time using many of the
 same instruments.

      The scope of this text does not permit extensive discussions of each
 of  the  techniques  shown in Table 2.8,  and the reader is referred to the
-literature found in the table for additional information.
                                      44

-------
                                                                                        e\j
                                                                                        CO
                                                                              O1
                                                                                                 00
                                                                                                 ID
                                                                                                 en
          0)
          U


          O)
                   ID
                   !>.
                   en
                   1C
OQ
                                 ID
                                 r-.
                                 CO
 1C

4->
 O)

•o

 re

"a!
 o»

o
                                                   if)
                                                   r-.
                                                   en
                                                    I
                                                   CD
         in
         r^
         en
         i
         o
         CD
If)
r-.
en
 i
 o
00
                                              s-

                                              o
                                                                               cu
                                                                               tn
 •o

 re
.
  re
 .o
  E
  O
                                     1?
                                     o

                                     re
T3


 re

 M
 s-
 10
                                                                                                 0)

                                                                                                 o
                                             •o

                                              re
                                              J-
                                              O)
                                                                                                 u
                                                                                                 en
          o>
en
to
en
CC


co


UJ
UJ
UJ

OQ


UJ
o
to
UJ


UJ
z
o
o
o

to

UJ
00
UJ

CO

£
          (J
          o


         TJ

          re
         •a

          re
                                          to
u
re
o>
                                                   c:

                                                   z
                                                                      (A


                                                                      (A
                                                                      re
                                              o
                                                                               re
                            u
                            X
                            o>
                                              o



                                              =3
                                              0)
                   (A

                   O)
                                     re
                                     (A
                                                                                        s_
                                                                                        re
                                             •o

                                              re
                                                                                                 CD


















c
o
•^
+J
a
'^*
s-
u
IA
(U
0



t-
«*-
E;
0

(A
in
•^
E
a>

c
o
s.
+J

ai
c

•o
O)

*0tf
0










(A
^
U
o
I-

•a
t-
re
•o
c
re

(A
to
0
to







o
0-
o
tH
o

<^
o

^.
s
o
u

u
Q)
CL
u>
e





c
o

«p
(J
re
O
s-

O)
f^
.f^

^^
J3

^J
a>
u
•o
o
ex
•r-

O

0
IN

I
CO.

t

•^
CO
o
»-l
M

^*%
^^
M
'c


OQ
O
o

_

a>

*j
tj_
o

>k
o.
o
u
to
o
s~
+J>
u

ex


^9

^_J
t
O
O-



cz
o
+3
re

•^
^>
u
re

ai

u
•r-
+)
S-
re
ex

T3
OJ
0)
re
o
c
0

^J
re
.^
^j
u


c
0

0

O_

f~
re

c
a>

3
^;
(A
C
»— l
S

(A

(A
,*?
re
c
re

c
o

^^
re
>

+j
u
re

?***

^)
ex
|


•o
c
re

r-
^»

*t
(U
CO

M—
o

c:
o

^>
re

•r™
*!_>
(J
re
at
w

E
O

**-


a>

u
•r-

S_
re
ex

•a
0)

u
O)
-i->
o




















(A
c
0

*>
u
re
a>

                                                            S-
                                                            o


                                                            re


                                                            O)


                                                            01
                                                                                                               re
                                                                              5

                                                                              c
                                                                              o


                                                                              re
                                                                              u
                                                                              re
                                                                              (A
                                                                              c
                                                                              o

                                                                              i.
                                                                              re
                                                                              u
                                                                              o

                                                                              •o
          (A
          Q)
                                CO
                           CO



                           sc"



                           OQ
                                                                              to
                                                                                                CO
                                                       45

-------
                         U5
                                   vo
                                                                                                             CD
                0)
                o

                0>

                O)
               «•-
                O)
 re


 O)

 «n
 •3
•r-

*OJ

 S_
 o
u
                                    re

                                   4->
                                    0)
                     0)


                     o
                    O
                               (0

                              •P
                               0)


                               in
                     OJ

                     5-
                     O
                    O
                                                       ID
                                                                     «£>
                                                                     cn
 c

•^
 =1
                                                                                     IB
                                                                                              OJ
                                                                 (0
                          o
                          u
                          ID
                          O)
                                                                                                             4J
                                                                                                             re
                                                                                              u
                                                                                              X
                                                                                              O)
T3
 o>
 -J
 (J
 U)
 Q)
 53^

 c
          CO
          o
                          o
 £
•P



I
•P
 u
 O)
 Q.
 (A

 ?•

4->
 fc.
Q-
                                   •p
                                   ro
                                   0)
                                   s_
                                   re
                                   o.
                                   re
                                             S-
                                             o
                                             •p

                                             £
                                             O)

                                             0)
                              g'
                                             (U
 O
•^>

 re
                                                       o
                                                       0)
                                                       in
                                                       (0
                             x:

                             •^
                              2

                              c
                              o
                                                       re
                                                                      c
                                                                      o
                                                                      re
                                                       (J
                                                       X
                                                       O)
                         -M
                         •r"




                         g

                         O)
                                                       O)
                                                       o.
                                                       en

                                                            in

                                                            o
                                                           •4->
                                                            u
                                                            re
                                                            O)
                                                                                    O)
                                                                                    c
                                                                                    o
                                                                                    re
                                                            u
                                                            re
                                                                                    re

                                                                                    re

                                                                                    o
                                                                                                   re
                                                                                                   u
                                                                                                   re
                                                       o
                                                      4->
                                                       O
                                                                                              re

                                                                                              01
                                       £


                                       I
                                        u
                                        Q.
                                        in
                                                                                              S-
                                                                                             Q-
 8
                                                                     Q)
                                                                     CO   OQ
00
 - •

CM
in
4->
                                                      CO
                                                        .  OJ
                                                       E   CO
                                                                     U  -i-
                                                                     00  -J
                                                                          O
                                                                                                  o
                                                                                                            CD
                                                               46

-------
                       cr>
                       N
                                         00
                                     01
                                     r*.
                                     en
              0)
              u
              c
              O)
              O)
                       t-
         •o

         ID
                       O)
                       O>
                   10
                   
                                          (0
                                          re
                                     re


                                     o>

                                     ^


                                     re
                                           o
                                          -p
                                           re
                                                    re
                                                    O)
                        O)


                        O


                       4J
                        U
                        0)
                        O.
                        in
                   i
                   O
                   S-
                   -fj
                   u
                   OJ
                   o.
                   in
                                           u
                                           re


                                           Q.
         •P
         •^
                                      tn
                                     •r~
                                      in
                                      >>

                                     "re

                                      re
•o
 O)
-p
 o
•^

 u
 in
 o>
                        c
                        o
                        re
                        u
                        re
          o>
         ^
         CO
                                  re
                   U
                   re
 o>

CO
                                           O


                                          4J
                                           U
                                           O)
                                           o.
                                           W)
          •P
          Q.
          E
          O
                                      •P
                                      re

                                      »^-
                                      •p
                                      u
                                      re

                                      >>  c
                                      re   o
                                                         re
                                                     O
                                                         O)
                                                     re
 o
 u
00
 . «

CM
tn
4->
          re
                         0>
                        o
                                                                   C     O)    « I—  O  CD   Z
                                      CQ  z:   co

                                        .    ^    .  nT   oT  oT  c
                                                             47

-------
                              BIBLIOGRAPHY
                      - 2.2. Activation Analysis -


i    This  bibliography  includes  references  from  the text  as well  as
additional material relating to nuclear activation analysis.


Aruscavage, P.J.   1972.   A Neutron Activation Analysis Procedure for the
     Determination  of Mercury  in Soil and Rock Samples.   USGS Profes-
     sional Paper 800-C, p. C209.

Bowen, H.J.M.   1975.   Activation  Analysis.   In  Radiochemical  Methods of
     Analysis.  D.I. Coomber, ed.  Plenum Press, New York.

Coomber,  D.I.,  ed.,  1975.   Radiochemical  Methods in  Analysis.  Plenum
     Press.  New York.

Cornelius, R., J.  Hoste, A. Speecke, C. Vandercastleele, J. Versieck, and
     R.  Gijbels.   1976.    Activation  Analysis.   In  Physical  Chemistry,
     series 2, vol. 12.  T.S. West, ed. Butterworths, London.

Cuninghame, J.G.   1975.   Methods  of Detection and  Measurement of Radio-
     active Radionucl.ides, in  Radiochemical  Methods  of Analysis.    D.I.
     Coomber,  ed.  Plenum Press, New York.

Dams,  R.,  et  al.  1976.   In Physical Chemistry.   Series  2 Part 1.  vol.
     12.  T.S. West, ed. Butterworths, Toronto.

Davis, R., F.  De Corte, J. Hertogen, J. Hoste, W. Maenhout, and  F. Adams.
     1976.  Activation Analysis - Part I.   In  Physical Chemistry Series
     2, vol. 12.  T.S. West, ed. Butterworths, London.

Englemann, G.  Cabane.  1965.  Proceedings of the International Conference
     on  Modern Trends  in Activation  Analysis,  Texas  A&M University,
     College Station, p. 332.

Failey,  M.P.,  D.L.   Anderson,  W.H.   Zoller,  G.E.  Gordon,   and  D.M.
     Lindstrom.  1979.   Neutron-Capture  Prompt X-ray Activation Analysis
     for  Multielement  Determination  in  Complex  Samples.  Anal.  Chem.
     51:2209.

Fisher,  D.E.   1979.   Silicon  in  Iron Meteorites  and  the Earth's Core.
     Nature.  222:866.
                                    48

-------
                        2.2 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)


Flanagan,  F.J.    1974.    Reference  Samples  for  the  Earth  Sciences.
     Geochem. Cosmochim. Acta.  38:1731.

Flanagan,  F.J.   1976.  1972  Compilation of Data  on  USGS Standards.  In
     Description  and Analysis  of Eight New USGS Rock  Standards.   F.J.
     Flanagan, ed. USGS Professional Paper 840.

FJeisher, M.   1969.  US Geological Survey Standards-I Geochim. Cosmochim.
     Acta.  33:65.

Fleisher,  M.   1965.    Neutron  Activation  Analysis  with  Standard  Rock
     Samples Gl and Wl.  Geochim.  Cosmochim. Acta.  29:1263.

Fleisher,  R. L.   and D.B.  Lovett.   1968.   Uranium and Boron  Content of
     Water   by   Particle  Track   Etching.    Geochim.   Cosmochim.   Acta.
     32:1126.

Fox, J.P.,  K.K Mason,  and J.J.  Duvall.   1979.    Partitioning  of  Major,
     Minor, and Trace Elements During Simulated in Situ Oil Shale Retort-
     ing  in  a  Controlled State Retort.  Presented at  the 12th Oil Shale
     Symposium, Golden, Colorado,  April 18-20.

Fox, J.P.   1977.   The  Partitioning of As,  Cd, Cu, Hg,  Pb and Zn  During
     Simulated  in Situ Oil  Shale Retorting.  10th Oil  Shale Symposium,
     Colorado School of Mines, Golden, Colorado, April 21-22.

Fox, J.P.  Partitioning of  Major,  Minor and Trace Elements During Simu-
     lated in  Situ Oil Shale Retorting.   Ph.D.  Dissertation, University
     of Calif., Berkeley, in progress.

Fruchter,  J.S.,  J.C.  Laul,  M.R.  Peterson,  P.W.  Ryan, and  M.E.  Turner.
     1977.  High Precision Trace Element and Organic Constituent Analysis
     of  Oil  Shale and  Solvent-Refined Coal Materials.   ACS New Orleans
     Meeting, March 20-25,  Division of Petroleum Chemistry, Symposium on
     Analytical Chemistry of Tar Sands and Oil Shale.

Fruchter, J.S., C.L.  Wilkerson, J.C.  Evans, R.W. Sanders, and K.W. Abel.
     1978.   Source Characterization Studies at  the Paraho Semiworks Oil
     Shale Retort.  PNL-2945.

Fujii,  I.,  T.  Inouye,  H.  Muto, K. Onedera.   1969.   Investigations  of a
     Rapid and Non-Destructive  Fast-Neutron Activation Analysis for Many
     Elements  by  Using a  Semi-Conductor  Detection.   Analyst.  94:189.

General  Atomic Div.,  General  Dynamics Corp.   1965.    Elemental  Survey
     Analysis  by  Neutron  Activation:  Simplified Estimation  of  Upper
     Limits.   Report GA-5896.
                                    49

-------
                        2.2 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)


Girvin,  D.C.,  and A.T.  Hodson.   1979.  Distribution of  As,  Cd,  Hg, Pb,
     Sb,  and  Se During Simulated in  Situ  Retorting.   Quarterly Progress
     Report for Period April 1 - June 3, 1979.  LBID-118.

Greenberg,  R.R.   1979.   Trace  Element Characterization  of the NBS Par-
:     ticulate Matter  Standard  Reference Material  by Instrumental Neutron
:     Activation Analysis.  Anal. Chem.  51:2004.

Guinn, V.P.   1969.   Reactors  as Neutron Sources.   Advances in Activation
     Analyses. 1:37.

Guinn, V.P.  1971.  Activation Analysis.  In Treatise on Analytical Chem-
     istry  Part I.  Vol  9.   I.M. Kolthoff, P.J.  Elving,  eds.  Wiley, NY.

Johnson, D.L, and R.S. Braman.   1975.  Alky! and inorganic Arsenic in Air
     Samples.  Chemosphere. 4:333.

Katz,  A.,  and   L.  Grossman.   1976.   Intercalibration  of  17 Standard
     Silicates  for 14 Elements by Instrumental Neutron Activation Analy-
     sis.   In Description  and  Analyses of Eight New USGS Rock Standards.
     F.J. Flanagan, ed., Geological Survey Professional Paper 840, United
     States Printing Office, Washington, DC.

Laul,  J.C.   1979.  Neutron Activation  Analysis  of Geological Materials.
     PNL-SA-6280. Pacific  Northwest  Laboratories,  Richland,  Washington.

Lederer, C.M., J.M.  Hollander, and I. Perlman.  1967.  Table of Isotopes.
     Wiley, N.Y.

Lee, D.M., and S.S.  Markowitz.   1974.  3He Activation Analysis for S, Cl,
     K, and Ca.   J.  Radio.  Anal. Chem.  19:159.

Lee,  D.M.,  J.F.  Lamb,  and S.S.  Markowitz.   1971.  Rapid-Nondestructive
     Method  of   Fluorine Analysis by  Helium  3 Activation.   Anal.  Chem.
     43:542.

Lombard,  S.M.,  and T. L.  Isenhour.  1969.  Determination  of Sm and Gd in
     Rare Earth  Ores  by Neutron Capture Gamma-Ray Analysis.  Anal. Chem.
     41:1113.

Marcias,  E.S.,   C.D.  Radcliffe,  and  C.W.  Sawicki.   Preprint.    Proton
     Induced  Gamma  Ray Analysis of Atmospheric  Aerosols  for  Carbon,
     Nitrogen, and Sulfur Composition.

Markowitz, S.S., and J.D. Mahoney.  1962.  Activation Analysis for Oxygen
     and  Other  Elements by He-3  Induced Nuclear  Reactions.  Anal. Chem.
     34:329.
                                    50

-------
                         2.2 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)


 Millard,  H.T., Jr.   1976.   Determination  of U  and  Th in  USGS  Standard
      Rocks  by the Delayed  Neutron  Technique in  Geological  Survey Profes-
      sional   Paper  840.    F.J.   Flanagan,   ed.   US   Printing   Officp,
      Washington,  DC.

 Ondov,  J.M.,  W.H.  Zoller,   I.  Olmez,  N.K.  Aras,  G.E.   Gordon,  LA.
      Ravatelli,   K.H.  Able,  R.H.  Filby,  K.R.  Shah,  R.C.  and  Ragaini.
      1975.   Elemental  Concentrations in the  National  Bureau of Standards
      Environmental  Coal  and Fly  Ash  Standard Reference Materials.   Anal.
      Chem.  47:1102.

 Perdyin,  J.   1976.   Experimental Sensitivities  in  Neutron  Activation and
      Gamma  Spectrometry  with  150-kv  Accelerator.    Anal.  Chem.   39:448.

 Schweikert, E., and P. Albert.  1964.   Proc.  I.A.E.A.  Symposium on Radio-
      chemical Methods of Analysis.  1:323.   Vienna.

 Uden, P.C., S. Siggia, and  H.B. Jenson.  1978.   Anal.  Chemistry of Liquid
      Fuel Sources.   Advances  in  Chemistry  Series 170.  ACS, Washington,
      DC.

Wildeman, T.R., and R.R. Meglen.  1978.  Analysis  of  Oil Shale Materials
      for Element  Balance  Studies.  In Analytical Chemistry  of Liquid  Fuel
      Sources.  Advances   in  Chemistry Series 170.  ACS, Washington,  DC.

Wilson,  C.L., and  D.W.  Wilson,  eds.   1971.   Comprehensive  Analytical
      Chemistry.   Elsevier Pub.  Co., New York.

Yallin, J.,  I.  Perlman,  F. Asaro,  H.V. Michel,  and  D.F.  Mosier.  1978.
      Comparison of Neutron Activation Analysis from the  Lawrence Berkeley
      Lab and the Hebrew University.   Archaeometry.  20:95.
                                    51


-------
 2.3  X-Ray Fluorescence

      This  section covers  both  wavelength  dispersive  (WD)  and  energy
 dispersive (ED) X-ray  fluorescence  spectroscopy (XRF).   Particle induced
 X-ray  emission (PIXE)  is  also treated.   This  discussion  assumes  the
;reader is already  familiar with the basic instrumentation and XRF  spec-
;trum.   The reader  needing more detailed information is referred especial-
My to the text by Herglotz  and Birks  (1978)  for  a concise and  readable
 introduction,  as well  as to  the other citations in Table 2.9.

      The detection limits  achievable  by  XRF have been  discussed  exten-
 sively  in  the  literature from both  theoretical  and practical  perspec-
 tives.    (See  Table 2.9 for an  introduction to  the  literature  on  this
 subject).  The main factors determining the  detectability  of both  ED and
 WD X-ray spectrometer  are summarized in Table 2.10.   Except at absorption
 edges  the properties shown in  Table 2.10  vary smoothly  in  going  from one
 element to the next  in  the  periodic  table.   For this  reason detection
 limits  also vary continuously,  and  knowing the detection limits for  a few
 elements enables  the  analyst  to  extrapolate to  others (Giauque,  1972;
 Rhodes,  1973).

     The instrumental   factors shown  in  the  table  vary between labora-
 tories  and should  be ascertained by  type prior to  submitting a sample for
 analysis.  One  such variation  is the power level of the  X-ray source.  In
WD/XRF  the signal-to-background  ratio improves in  direct  proportion to
the  power level of the X-ray  tube; detectability therefore improves as
the  square root of the power  level of the  source.   For both  ED and WD
spectrometry, elements  are most efficiently excited by radiation  slightly
more  energetic than their  fluorescent radiation.   Selecting  the proper
excitation source can therefore determine  whether  a particular element is
detected.  The  nature  of the sample can  also greatly affect the success
of the  analysis.   For  example,  in ED  spectrometry the detector is easily
saturated by  radiation  scattered  from the  detector,  making essentially
every element  undetectable.   This situation  is most likely to occur with
                                    52

-------
 TABLE 2.9.   RECENT LITERATURE ON X-RAY  FLUORESCENCE SPECTROSCOPY
 Principles  and  Instrumentation
 Radioisotope  excited  ED/XRF
 Automated optimization of ED/XRF for
   multi-element analysis
 Determination of the  oxidation states
   S compounds  in mixture
 Instrumental  interferences in ED/XRF
 Proton induced  X-ray  emission
 The use of polarized  X-rays to minimize
   background
 A compact WD  analyzer for S in particulate
   matter
 Detection of  C, N, 0, and F
 Characteristics and electronics of the
   Si(Li) detector
 A comparison  of WD and ED spectrometers
 ED instrument characteristics
 Comprehensive review
 Detection Limits
With various  radioisotope sources
For biological materials and air filter
   samples
 Rhodes  (1971)
 Kneip & Laurer  (1972)
 Wegscheider et  al.  (1978)
 Birks & GiIfrich  (1978)
Bonner  (1979)
Vis & Verheul (1975)
Ryon (1977)
Ryon &  Zahrt (1979)
Birks et al. (1977)

Russ et al. (1976)
Gedcke  (1972)
Jaklevic & Goulding (1970)
Porter  & Woldseth (1973)
Frankel & Aitken (1970)
Herglotz & Birks (1978)

Rhodes  (1973)
Giauque et al.  (1973)
A comparison of seven commercial instruments   Birks and Gilfrich (1978)
   for water analyses
Theoretical calculations
Parameters affecting air filter analyses
   theoretical calculations
A comparison of wavelength and energy
   dispersion, with various excitation
   sources
                                   53
Pantony & Hurley (1972)
Birks (1977)
Gilfrich et al. (1973)
Birks et al. (1972)

-------
TABLE 2.9 (continued)

Detection Limits

For coal, coke, and fly ash, using tube
   excitation and energy dispersive detectors

A comparison of PIXE and XRF


Methodology

S in  fuel oil by ED/XRF

Inter!aboratory comparison  with  air filter
    samples

Preconcentration of trace elements  in
    water samples by precipitation^with
    polyvinylpyrrolidone  & thionalide

Analysis of airborne dust and fumes
 Preparation of thin samples from geological
    materials, standardization, background
    correction, self-absorption effects, and
    spectral interferences

 Silica gel standards

 Corrections for self absorption and spectral
    background in light matrices

 Calibration with thin-film standards
    corrections for  interelement effects

 Co-precipitation techniques  for
    concentrating trace metals in water

 Concentration of trace elements in water
    into thin films

 Geochemical  materials, using ED/XRF with
    tube excitation

  Airborne particulate matter, using
     radioisotope sources

                                     54
Cooper et al. (1976)
Sheer et al. (1977)
Birks (1972)
Trovato et al. (1979)

Camp et al. (1974)


Panayappan et al. (1978)
 Cares  (1968)
 Luke et al.  (1972)
 Jake!vie et  al.  (1973)
 Rhodes et al.  (1972)
 Bodart et al.  (1973)

 Giauque et al.  (1977)
 Breitwieser & Lieser (1978)

 Giauque et al. (1979)


 Giauque et al. (1976)


 Kessler et al. (1979)


 Disam  et  al.  (1979)


 Giauque et al. (1977)


 Rhodes et al.  (1972)

-------
TABLE 2.9  (continued)

Methodology

Airborne participate matter, using             Giauque et al. (1975)
   X-ray transmission tubes and                Jaklevic et al. (1973)
   secondary fluorescers                       Hammer!e et al. (1973)

Oil shale, shale oil, and retort water         Dickman et al. (1977)
:                                               Fruchter et al. (1979)
I '   '                                           Fox et al. (1978)
                                   55

-------
TABLE 2.10.  PHYSICAL AND INSTRUMENTAL PARAMETERS WHICH DETERMINE THE
             DETECTABILITY OF X-RAY FLUORESCENCE
                             Physical Properties

                    Absorption cross section
                    Fluorescent yield
                    Excitation intensity and energy distribution
                    Raleigh and Compton scattering cross section
   Instrumental Variables

   Wavelength Dispersive
   Instrumental Variables
      Energy Dispersive
X-ray tube composition and
   power level

Vacuum, He, as air path

Monochromator efficiency

Detector efficiency and solid
   angle

Number of X-ray sources used
   for each sample

Exposure time
Type of excitation source
   transmission tube

   secondary fluorescer

   radioisotope particles

Detector efficiency and sample
   detector geometry

Number of X-ray sources used
   for each sample

Extent to which Raleigh and Compton
   peaks are degraded to back-
   ground continuum

Exposure time
                                   56

-------
thick,  low atomic  weight samples.   For either WD  or ED  spectrometry,
detectability also improves with exposure time.

     Both WD and  ED spectrometry respond to the concentration of element
per unit  area,  and detection limits are  normally  stated  in these terms.
For single elements deposited on Whatman cellulose filter paper, Gilfrich
it  al.  (1973)  experimentally  determined such limits for both  WD and ED
spectrometers  and  reported  on  the effects of  spectrometer resolution,
source  intensity, and excitation  media  (X-ray  tubes,  radioisotopes, and
particles).

      Table 2.11  summarizes  the detection  limits  of Gilfrich et al. for
optimum yet  realistic  conditions.   It  must  be  emphasized  that  these
limits  are for interference-free  samples and as such represent the  "best
achievable."   Nevertheless, they  are also  frequently  achieved  in  prac-
tice, as  evidenced by several  reports  cited  in  Table 2.9.   Figure 2.1
illustrates  the continuous variation of  detectability with  atomic number.

      The area! concentration  limits  in  Table 2.11 and Figure  2.1 can  be
 converted to mass concentration limits by assuming a sample density. For
 example,  an  air filter  sample could contain a deposit  of approximately
 100 ug/cm2.   The detection limit for Cu using a WD spectrometer with a  Cr
 X-ray  tube  would  then  be 1000 ug/g, or  for  an  aerosol  containing 100
 ug/m3 total particulate matter, 100 ng/m .

      In  theory,  detection  limits  should improve with increasing sample
 thickness.   In  reality,  self-absorption  effects  become  increasingly
 severe  with  thick samples.   The  maximum permissible  sample thickness
 depends  on  the energy of the  characteristic X-rays and hence the atomic:
 number  of the  element;  however,   sample  density  is normally  kept below
 1-10 mg/cm2 (Rhodes, 1973; Gilfrich, 1973) unless  adequate self absorp-
 tion corrections are applied  to  the  data.  Under these  circumstances  the
 detection limits for bulk  samples  are typically  in the  range  of 1  to  100
 ug/g,  as is  illustrated in Figures 2.2 and 2.3.   As  can be  seen, using

                                      57

-------
i

in
in
o>
c
3

U
01
in
o

{•4

in
•fw

j
4->

1
in
O
n.
x
LU

.
t**i
CM

U
0)

in
LU

O*
»— *

^~
^^
LU
(—

CC
I


to

o

^£
>
f*'
s.

»—
t— 1
s:
f^

y^
o
{_J
LU
£
o

^T
•
CM
1 1 ,
_|
S
^
01
in
e

"3
P_
Ol
u

c
o
in

^
CO
^3
C
CO
-4->
U)
4J
C
Ol
s
Ol

"a!

ai

*0>
•^
in


o
(.
it-
s'^
r—

re

a>

•r—
j-
Oi
O.
O1
•o
ai
s-
3
VI

ai

o*
Ol
^
in

E

— '

.
Ol
in
£
a>
4->
0











•o
Ol
in
3

O>
t.
§

in
s-
01


£
ai
in
o
^™ •
r"~
OJ
CJ
o

•^
c

r-
U
x:
t.
O


c
o

I ^
CO
•4-J
o
X
01
c
0

Q
t.
a.
i. *-«•
o ro
<«- r~
en
Q

u •
X t—
ai CD

Ol Ol
0.
re x:

Ol v-
Co
re x
•O LU
C
o
u
ai
i/)

vl
J^
u

O 0
1 1 1 'S- 1 O 1
CM



01 00
eC I i i i O O t I
I CM CM

O O O
3
0
1 1 1 CO CO CM 1


O O
• =
E
1 1 1 CO CM 1 1


O)
O.C
o o
4-> -r-
O •!->
in co
•1— *J

t- U
•o x
(0 LU
ce
t3
0
CM
0
r-l
000
1 1 1 O O O 1
ooo
CO T-H r-l



01
U.
LO
m

O O
1 1 1 CCO 1 1
r-l



IB
O
•i—
£

a
in
Q
p-
O
01
Ol

i
*
3

3c


O O CM O
I CO 1 1 CM CM CM



Ol
Xk
3
XT
CC
_f^
»
t_>


O CO O O O O O









1 1






00
O CO
1-1



oo
ss


§o
in
r-l




gs
r-l



O O
CO CO


1 1



1 1



O O
0 0
r-. «M





i i





o
1 ID





0 0




O <-'j CM ID O O O O O
O CO OO Cn O O O
CM r-l 1-4 in


r— CO Ot 3



c o>



CM
O ft
1







1 1 1




1 1 1


1 1 1





t 1 1




0
1 CM 1


1 1 1



1 1 1



O
1 S'





1 I 1





o
0 1 1
1-1




c
O 1 1
r-l



0
0 1 1
CM


t- s. e
rvl t/5 ca r-J <£





i






o
o
p^



o
s


o
0
1-1




1




§


1



1



o
o





1





,





o
o
CM



o
o
VD


!-»
D.


























1-1
1
U
Ol
in

O
o
0
1-1

t^
o
Ol
4^
CO
L
4^
C
3
« 8
CD L
E O

t. u
4j Q, a,
U XI 4->
ai 3 01
a. 4-> *n
in
§CB
L. C
3 1 f-
O X CO
2 *-S
•0"
oT 4->'e
XI CD
3 i O
^"^ _l— _ ^^
10 tf5 C
t- CM at
x x: u
in •>- «-
*> *3
re -r--o in
X O Ol
E *-> t-
O •*- Ol
O O (J I
in in x o
CM T-H LU O.

CO X) U ^ 1
















































^)
2s
ai
01

o

2
a.
s- >
C) s:
^^
'^ .
.— Ol
3
x: in
*-> o
•i- n.
% x
Ol
Ol
XI O
3 a.
o
jtin

u«-
58

-------
  1000
   100
 8
CM
 u
kl
ffi

o
kl
kl
O
IO
                            T
                                T
                                     T
                             X-RAY EXCITATION
                             PROTON EXCITATION
                                FILTER PAPER
     O
                                J_
          2O       40        60
                  ATOMIC NUMBER
                                        80
KX>
 FIGURE 2.1.  LIMITS OF DETECTIBILITY AS A FUNCTION OF
 ATOMIC NUMBER. THE BREAK AT Z «45 IS WHERE ONE
 CHANGES FROM K TO L SPECTRA. REPRINTED WITH
 PERMISSION FROM BIRKS (1972).
                           59

-------
  000
i
o
I

I
o
o
   10
   0.1
             Cd
              L
        20
6O
80
                           ATOMIC NUMBER
  FIGURE 2.2.  LIMITS OF DETECTABLE MASS CONTENT FOR THE XRF SYSTEM UNDER
  STANDARD RUNNING CONDITIONS USING Cu,Cd, Ce AS SECONDARY FLUORESCERS.
  THE DOTTED CURVES INDICATE EASILY ACHIEVABLE DETECTION LIMITS WHEN
  USING SANDWICH SHIELDING INSTEAD OF TANTALUM. FROM SHEER etol (1977).
                                  60

-------
   100 -
E
g
z
111
o
z

8
                            ATOMIC NUMBER
   FIGURE 23. SENSITIVITY OF PIXE AND XRF SYSTEMS FOR BIOMEDICAL SAMPLES

   CONTAINING 3% KCKPIXE* 2MeV; 1500s; lOOpC; O085srj 50pm Al ABSORBER

   -XRF; Cu.Cd, Ce, 3xlOOOs; 0-OIOsrj 25pm KAPTON ABSORBER). FROM SHEER etol


   (I977X

-------
 X-ray  excited  X-ray fluorescence,  several secondary fluorescence sources
 were  required  in  order to  achieve  uniform detectability,  while proton
 induced  X-ray  emission provided  more  uniform coverage  with a single
 exposure.   By  applying   corrections  for  self-absorption,  geological
                                   o
 samples  on the  order  of  1  g/cm   have  been analyzed  successfully for
• elements heavier than  Sc  by Giauque et al. (1977).  They reported detec-
• tion limits in the range of 1-10 ug/g for several elements.
t                                           .               .

      The detection  limits  discussed  in the previous paragraphs should be
 considered  the "best  achievable"  for  simple  systems.   In  the  routine
 analysis of complex  environmental  samples, not  every element which  is
 above the  detection  limits discussed in the proceeding pages will neces-
 sarily  be   detected due  to  the  following practical  and  instrumental
 problems:  Multichannel, wavelength  dispersive  spectrometers are limited
 to the  number of monochromators  on the  instrument and  only preselected
 elements will  be detected.   Scanning, wavelength dispersive spectrometers
 can theoretically detect every fluorescing element in the periodic table,,
 but with considerably  poorer detectability than the multichannel  instru-
 ments.   Absorption of  the  fluorescent X-rays by air in the monochromator
 is especially  important for  wavelength  dispersive instruments because of
 their  long  optical  pathlength.  For  this reason, elements  below Ti  are
 often not  detected  unless  vacuum or He-filled monochromators  are avail-
 able.

      The range  of  elements  detected  by ED/XRF is  limited  for different
 reasons.   Elements  lighter than Mg  are not detected because  their  low-
 energy X-rays  do not penetrate the detector window.  Elements  of atomic
 number slightly lower than  that of  the exciting radiation are lost in the
 Compton and Raleigh peaks.   Elements  below the Compton edge of the scat-
 tered radiation are also subject to  increased  background.   In ED/XRF the
 finite counting rate of the  semiconductor is also limiting:   because all
 incident radiation must be processed,  the more intense peaks  occupy  the
 detector and  electronics   to the  exclusion of the  less intense  peaks.
 Intense peaks  of  this nature  can  arise either from X-ray  scattering  by
                                     62

-------
 low-Z  samples or  from  X-ray fluorescence  by other  components in  the
 sample.  As  a result of the finite counting rate, it is common that only
 the  most highly fluorescent  elements are detected  during a  single  ex-
 posure.  The best elemental coverage with ED/XRS is therefore obtained by
 using multiple exposures with a variety of  X-ray  sources,  each of which
! is  designed  to most  effectively excite different parts  of the periodic
 table (Giauque e't al., 1975; Rhodes et a!., 1972).

      Resolution problems can also limit the elemental coverage of ED/XRS.
 Most Si (Li)  detectors are  unable  to  resolve the K  and  KD radiation of
                                                    «       p
 elements  differing  by  one atomic  number for  elements lighter  than Mn
 (depending to a  degree  on the exact  detector design).   Although  such
 interferences  can  be  compensated  for mathematically,  to a  degree  they
 nevertheless  degrade  detectability   (Herglotz  and  Birks,  1978).   This
 means,  for example,  that Sc should be less readily detected in limestone
 than in silica.

      The method  by  which  the sample  is prepared into  a  form compatible
 with the X-ray  spectrometer  varies  between  laboratories  and  can  also
 affect the accuracy of  the analysis  as well  as the  number  of elements
 which can be successfully determined.  Ideal samples  are  optically  thin
 to both  excitation  and  fluorescence  radiation in order to avoid inter-
 element effects.

      To a first approximation,  air filter samples  satisfy this criterion
 and are therefore analyzed without additional preparation.   This approxi-
 mation  assumes that the particles are  deposited  as  a thin layer on  the
 top of the filter so that no  X-rays are absorbed  by  the filter material.
 This assumption may be  adequate  for  heavier  elements on  thin  membrane
 filters, but  is questionable for the lighter  elements (Mg-Cl), especially
 on fibrous glass  filters.

      Solid samples must  be  ground  and homogenized  or dissolved in molten
 salt in order to  minimize mineralogical  effects, and  then prepared into a
                                     63


-------
 rigid  form prior  to introduction  into  the spectrometer.   For example,
 Giauque  (1977)  ground  a  series  of  geological   samples   to  10-50  urn
 particles  and pressed  the resulting  powder at 8000  psi into a  lucite
 holder.  The  pellet was  analyzed for 28  elements in  the  atomic  weight
 range  Ti  to  Ba.    In  Giauque's  study the  results  of the  XRF analyses
•agreed well  with  neutron activation  analyses.  Fruchter et al.  (1979)
.employed this technique  for  the analysis of raw and  spent  oil  shale and
ralso achieved good  agreement  with neutron activation analyses.   Integral
 to the pellet technique are rather extensive corrections for self-absorp-
 tion and  background  shifts,  so  that significant  software is  required
 (Giauque  al.  1977;  Fruchter,  1979).   In  an earlier paper Giauque  et al.
 (1973)  also described  a  method for depositing geological specimens  onto
 membrane  filters, which were  then analyzed  as thin  samples.

      Liquid samples are either  placed  in X-ray transparent  containers  or
 are  incorporated  into thin,  solid wafers.  For example, Rhodes  (1979)
 contained  liquid  samples  between  two  thin  sheets  of Mylar.   He reported
 that with this technique most  elements  could  be  detected  in the range
 5-50 ug/ml  using  radioisotope dilution.  Fruchter et al.  (1979) compared
 three  different methods  for  analyzing retort  waters.   The first method
 consisted of  evaporating  vLOO pi  of sample onto a 1 cm  diameter area and
 placing the sample  in  a  constant-flux area of the  spectrometer.   This
 method  was rapid,  although self-absorption  by organics  could  become a
 problem for low 2  elements.   The  second method consisted of freezing a
 thin  section  of sample which was  then exposed directly in  the spectro-
meter.  This  approach  resulted  in relatively  high  scattering  but mini-
mized  sample  loss   by  evaporation.   The third  technique  consisted  of
drying the  sample onto cellulose powder and  pressing  the residue  into a
wafer.  While  Fruchter1s   group  preferred the  third  method,  the results
from all three methods agreed well.
                                    64

-------
                                REFERENCES
                        - 2.3 X-Ray Fluorescence -


 BNF  Metals  Technology  Centre.    1978.   Calibration  Standards.   X-Ray
 ,}    Spectrom.   7:44-47.                                                *

 Banner, N.A.   1979.   Instrumental Interferences  in  X-Ray  Fluorescence
      Analysis of Thin Samples.   X-Ray Spectrom.   8:30.

 Bodart, F. , G. Deconninck,  J.  Hontoy and S. Wilks.  1973.   Filter Paper
      Analysis by  Fluorescence.   Radiochem.  Radioanal.  Letters.   13:161.

 Birks,  L.S.  1977.   Predicting Absolute Sensitivity and Limit  of Detec-
      tion for X-Ray Analysis of Pollution Samples.   Anal.  Chem.   49:1505.

 B1rksi- JVS-   1972>    X"Ray  AbsorPtion  and  Emission.   Anal.   Chem.
      44:5557R.

 Birks,  L.S.  and  J.V.  Gilfrich.   1978.   Evaluation of Commercial  Energy
      Dispersive  X-Ray Analyzer  for Water Pollution.   Applied  Spectrosc.
Birks, L.S. and J.V. Gilfrich.   1978.   X-Ray  Fluorescence  Analysis  of  the
     Concentration  and  Valence State  of  Sulfur in  Pollution  Samples.
     Spectrochim. Acta.  336:305.

Birks,  L.S.,  J.V. Gilfrich  and M.C.  Peckerar.   1977.  A Compact X-Ray
     Fluorescence Sulfur Analyzer.  NBS Spec. Publ.  464:347-349.

Breitwieser,  E.  and  K.K.  Lieser.    1978.   Multielementstandards   auf
     Kiesel gel basis Zur  Bestimmung Von Spurenelementen in Silicatischen
     Proben  durch  Rontgenfluorescenzanalyse.   Frez.  Zeit.  Anal.  Chem.
     292:126.

Camp,  D.C. ,  J.A.  Cooper  and  J.R.  Rhodes.   1974.    X-Ray Fluorescence
     Analysis-Results  of  a  First Round  Intercomparison  Study.   X-Ray
     Spectrom. 3:47.

Cares, J.W.   1968.   The Quantitative Determination  of Airborne Metallic
     Dusts  and  Fumes  by  X-Ray Spectrometry.   Am.  Ind.  Hyg.  Assoc.  J.
     September-October.
                                    65

-------
                          2.3 REFERENCES (cont.)


 Cooper,  J.A., B.P. Wheeler,  G.J.  Wolfe, D.M.  Bartell,  and D.B.  Schlafke.
      1976.   Determination  of Sulfur,  Ash,  and  Trace  Element Content  of
      Coal,  Coke,  and  Fly  Ash  using  Multi-element  Tube-excited  X-Ray
      Fluorescence Analysis.  Adv.  in X-Ray Analysis.   20.

:Dickman, P.T.,  M.  Purdy,  J.E.  Doerges,  V.A.  Ryan,  and R.E.  Poulson.
_uiCKinan^    ^       ^.^ ^^  ^ ^  ^^ products for  Certain

I      Minor Elements.   Proc.  Int.  Conf.  Nucl.  Methods Environ.  Energy.
      Res.  394-402.

 Fatemi, M. and  L.S.  Birks.  1973.  On  Obtaining  Consistent  Solutions  of
      Empirical  Equations in  X-Ray  Fluorescence.   Anal.  Chem.   4b:l4^..

 Fox,  J.P.,   D.S.  Farrier,  and  R.E.  Poulson.  1978.   Chemical  Character-
      ization  and  Analytical Considerations  for  an  in  Situ  Oil  Shale
      Process Water.  LETC/RI-78/7.

 Frankel,  R.S.  and D.W.  Aitken.   1970.   Energy  Dispersive X-Ray Emission
      Spectroscopy.  Applied  Spectroscopy.  24:557.

 Disam,  A.,  D. Tschopel  and  G.  Tolg.   1979.   Rontgenfluorimetrische  und
      Atomabsorptionetrische  bestimmung von Elementspuren  im  ng/ml Bereicn
      in Wassrigen  Losungen  nach Anreicherung  durch  Fallung-austauscn-
      reaktion. Frez. Z.  Anal. Chem.  295:97.

 Fruchter, J.S.,  C.L.  Wilkerson, J.C.  Evans,  R.W.  Sanders and  K.W  Abel
      1979.   Source Characterization Studies  at the Paraho  Semiworks  Oil
      Shale Retort.  PNL-2945.

 Gedcke, D.A.  1972.  The  Si(Li)  X-Ray Energy Analysis System:  Operating
       Principles  and Performance.  X-Ray Spectrometry.   1:129.

 Giauque, R.B.  Garrett,  and  L.Y.  Goda.   1976.   Calibration  of  Energy
       Dispersive  X-Ray  Spectrometers for  Analysis of  Thin  Environmental
       Samples,   LBL-4481.

 Giauque, R.D.,  R.B. Garett, and L.Y.  Goda.  1979.   Determination of Trace
       Elements in Light Matrices by X-Ray Fluorescence Spectrometry  with
       Incoherent Scattered Radiation as an Internal Standard.  Anal. Chem.
       51:511.

  Giauque, R.D.,   R.B.  Garrett,  and  L.Y.  Goda.   1977.  Energy  Dispersive
       X-Ray  Fluorescence  Spectrometry  for   Determination  of  Twenty-six
       Trace and Two Major Elements in Geochemical Specimens.   Anal. Chern.
       49:62.

  Giauque, R.D.,  F.S.  Goulding,  J.M. Jaklevic and R.H.  Pehl.  1973.  Trace
       Foment  Determination  with Semiconductor  Detector  X-Ray  Spectro-
Element  Determination
meters.  Anal. Chem.  45:671.
                                      66

-------
                          2.3 REFERENCES (cont.)


 Giauque, R,D.,  L.Y.  Goda,  and R.B. Garrett.   1975.   X-Ray Fluorescence
      Analysis of ACHEX Samples.  LBL-4414.

 Gilfrich, J.V., P.G.  Burkhalter,  and L.S. Birks.  1973.  X-Ray Spectrom-
      etry for  Partlculate Air  Pollution  - A  Quantitative Comparison of
;      Techniques. Anal. Chem.  45:2002.

rHammerle, R.H., R.H.  Marsh,  K.  Rengan, R.D. Giauque,  and J.M.  Jaklevic.
f      1973.    Test   of X-Ray  Fluorescence  Spectrometry as  a Method  for
      Analysis of the Elemental Composition of Atmospheric Aerosols. Anal.
      Chem.   45:1939.

 Herglotz,  H.K,  and  L.S.  Birks.    1978.   X-Ray  Spectrometry.   Marcel
      Dekker, Inc.   New York.

 Jaklevic, J.M.  and F.S.  Goulding.   1970.   Detection of Low Energy X-Rays
      with Si(Li) Detectors.   LBL Preprint #UCRL-20152.

 Jaklevic, J.M., F.S.  Goulding, B.V.  Garrett, and J.D.  Meng.  1973. Appli-
      cation of  X-Ray Fluorescence  Techniques  to Measure Elemental  Com-
      position of Particles in the Atmosphere.  LBL-1743.

 Kessler, J.E.,  S.M.  Vincent,  and J.E.  Riley.   1979.   A Micro Co-precipi-
      tation Technique  for use in X-Ray Fluorescence  Analysis.   Talanta.
      26:21.

 Kneil,  T.J.  and G.R.  Laurer.   1972.  Isotope Excited X-Ray Fluorescence.
      Anal.  Chem.  44:57A.

 Knoth,   J.  and  H.  Schwenke.   1979.   Trace Element Enrichment on a Quartz
      Glass  Surface used  as  a Sample Support of an X-Ray Spectrometer for
      the Subnanogram Range.   Fres.  Z. Anal. Chem.  294:273.

 Luke, C.L.  et al.  1972.   X-Ray Spectrometric Analysis of Air Pollution
      Dust.   Environ.  Sci. Technol.   6:1105.

 MacDonald,  G.L.   1978.  X-Ray Spectrometry.  Anal.  Chem.  50:153R.

 Panayappan,   P.,  D.L.  Venezky,  J.V.  Gilfrich  and   L.S.  Birks.   1978.
      Determination of Soluble  Elements   in Water  by  X-Ray  Fluorescence
      Spectrometry  After  Preconcentration  with   Polyvinylpyrrolidone-
      Thionalide.  Anal.  Chem.  50:1125.

 Pantony, D.A.  and P.W.  Hurley.   1972.   Statistical  and  Practical  Con-
      siderations  of   Limits  of  Detection  in  X-Ray   Spectrometry.   The
      Analyst (July),   p.  477.
                                     67

-------
                         2.3 REFERENCES  (cont.)
Porter,  D.E.  and  R.  Woldseth.  1973.
     Chem.  45:604A.
           X-Ray Energy Spectrometry.  Anal
Rhodes,  J.R.,  A.H.   Pradzynski  and  R.D.  Siebert.   1972.   Energy Dis-
     persive  X-Ray Emission  Spectrometry for  Multi-Element Analysis of
     Air Particulates.  ISA Transactions.   11:337.

Rhodes,  J.R.   1971.   Design and Application  of X-Ray Emission Analyzers
     Using  Radioisotopes  X-Ray or Gamma  Ray  Sources.  ASTM  Special Tech-
     nical  Publication 485.

Russ,  J.C., 6.C.  Baerwaldt  and W.R. McMillan.   1976.   Routine Use of a
     Second-Generation  Windowless  Detector for Energy-Dispersive  Ultra-
     Light  Element X-Ray Analysis.  X-Ray Spectrom.  5:212222.

Ryon,  R.W.   1977.   Polarized Radiation  Produced by Scatter for  Energy
     Dispersive  X-Ray   Fluorescence  Trace  Analysis.    Adv.  in  X-Ray
     Analysis.  20:575.

Ryon,  R.W.  and  J.D.   Zahrt.   1979.   Improved  X-Ray  Fluorescence Capa-
     bilities  by Excitation with  High  Intensity Polarized X-Rays.  Adv.
     in X-Ray Analysis.  22:453.

Sheer, J.,  I.  Voet,  U.  Watjen,  W. Koenig, F.W.  Richter and U. Steiner..
     1979.   Comparison   of   Sensitivities   in  Trace   Element  Analysis
     Obtained  by  X-Ray Excited  X-Ray  Fluorescence  and  Proton  Induced
     X-Ray  Emission.  Nuclear  Instruments and Methods.   142:333,
Trovato, E.R.,  J.W.  Barren,
     in   Fuel    Oils    by
     EPA/903/9-78/006.

Vis,  R.D.  and  H.  Verheul.
     X-Ray  Fluorescence  in
     27:447.
and J.L. Stayton.  1979.  Analysis of Sulfur
 Energy   Dispersive   X-Ray   Fluorescence..
 1975.   The Capabilities of  Proton Induced
 Analytical  Chemistry.   J.  Radioanal.  Chern.
Wegscherder, W.,  B.B.  Jablonski, and D.E. Leyden.  1978.  Development of
     an Automated Procedure for the Optimization of Multi-Element Analy-
     sis  with Energy  Dispersive X-Ray  Fluorescence  Spectroscopy.  Anal,.
     Letters.  11:27.
                                    68

-------
 2.4  Inductively Coupled Plasma Atomic Emission Spectroscopy

      The  revival  of atomic emission spectroscopy as an analytical method
 for the routine analysis of waters and other liquids derives largely from
: the recent development of the inductively  coupled  plasma as an emission
Isource.   This development  is  chronicled by Fassel as  well  as other in-
 vestigators,  and  the reader  is referred  to  their  original  works for
 detailed  information   (Table  2.12).  Here I  attempt  only  to summarize
 those  characteristics which distinguish inductively  coupled plasma from
 the other analytical  techniques  discussed in this chapter.

      Analysis by inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectroscopy
  (here  referred to as  TCP spectroscopy) requires that the  sample be  intro-
  duced  as an  aerosol  into  the  argon plasma, where  it  is  vaporized,  atom-
  ized,  and excited to  optical emission.

       As  in other atomic emission techniques,  radiation  intensity  at  the
  characteristic  wavelengths is  measured  after  correction  for  spectral
  background.  Up  to 50 elements  can be  determined  simultaneously  using  a
  polychromator with fixed  slits,  or the spectrum can  be  measured sequen-
  tially with  a scanning  monochromator.   Because liquid  samples  are more
  readily  formed  into  an  aerosol  than  are solids,  ICP   spectroscopy  is
  applied  most  commonly to the  analysis  of  waters,  oils,  and  organic
  solvents.   Thus,  ICP spectroscopy  is  a  multielemental technique best
  suited for the analysis of liquids.

        Several  features  distinguish  the  inductively  coupled  plasma from
  other optical emission  sources.   The  plasma  is maintained by inductive
  coupling to  a radio  frequency power supply.   No electrodes are required,
  eliminating  a source of contamination  common  to "arc  and spark" sources.
  A major  source of error in flame spectroscopy  is the  formation of  refrac-
  tory  molecular species  which  results in the depression of atomic species.
  In ICP spectroscopy  such  interferences  are eliminated or minimized due  to
  the   high  plasma  temperature  (^ 10,000  °K).   lonization  interferences,

                                       69

-------
TABLE 2.12.  INDUCTIVELY COUPLED PLASMA ATOMIC EMISSION SPECTROSCOPY:  AN
             INTRODUCTION TO THE LITERATURE
Basic principles and instrument design
A Bibliography, 1959-1977

Prominent emission lines

ICP Newsletter

Accuracy and interferences

Detection limits
Hydride generation technique for
  As, Sb, Be, Se and Te in
  routine water quality testing

Wear metals in lubricating oil

U in rocks

Geochemical samples

Botanical samples

Blood serum

Metal alloys
Fassel (1979)
Ward (1978)
Fassel (1977)
Boumans et al. (1976)
Larsen & Fassel (1976)
Boumans (1976)
Larsen et al. (1975)
Fassel (1974)
Fassel & Kniseley (1974)
Scott et al. (1974)

Bates et al. (1978)

Winge et al. (1979)

Barnes (1978)

Ward (1977)

Nikdel (1979)
Meyer (1979)
Workman (1979)
Shelkoph (1979)
Mermet (1977)
Fassel (1974)

Garbarino & Taylor (1979)
Fassel et al. (1976)

Scott et al. (1976)

Scott & Kokot (1975)

Goodpasture et al. (1978)

Morrison (1977)

Ward & Marciello (1979)
                                   70

-------
  which result  from  the loss  of neutral atoms  in flame emission sources
  ionization processes,  also  appear minimal  in the  inductively coupled
  plasma.

r       Unlike some flame and arc sources, the inductively coupled  plasma  is
'-  an  optically  thin  source and  self-absorption  is  therefore minimized.
•This characteristic gives  ICP  spectroscopy a linear  range  of 104 to  10s,
  permitting the simultaneous measurement of both major and minor  elements.
  Finally, the inductively  coupled plasma is sufficiently bright to produce
  detectable signals for elements  at trace  levels.   Reproducibility  of ICP
  spectroscopy  is comparable  to  atomic absorption  techniques  (^ 10%).

       A major disadvantage of ICP spectroscopy is the  common occurrence  of
  spectral interferences, both in the form of overlapping lines and changes
  in background intensity (Boumans, 1976).   To an extent such interferences
  can be  compensated  for by measuring spectral background on every sample,
  or by measuring  the  concentration of interfering concomitants and  apply-
  ing mathematical  correction routines.  Nevertheless,  corrective actions
  of  this type  are obviously  limited, and  such interferences  may often
  force the analyst to select less sensitive analytical lines.

       ICP spectrometers are normally purchased from commercial vendors  as
  a complete package—including  power supply, plasma torch,  polychromator,
  and  detector.   Variations  between  the   instruments   can  therefore  be
  largely described by  citing the manufacturer and model number.  Once the
  spectrometer  design  is specified,  the major  factor  determining detect-
  ability  is the choice  of  analytical wavelength  and the  presence  or
  absence of interfering elements in the sample.

       Table 2.13  provides  detection limits for ICP spectroscopy  as  deter-
  mined  by several workers using  different instruments.  The first  five
  columns were  determined  using simple  solutions containing  only the  ana-
  lyte  of interest and  not the matrix elements which would  be present  in
  realistic samples.  As such, they represent the best achievable  detection
                                      71

-------
         i  i  ii  otr*» i  i  i   i «nm o-i«-»«-! o  <<- i  i i i  i i
    L.                                  rt
Si!
 A
   2
         i  i o i i  i i t  i  t i  i  i i o i i o 01 o co i  i o o i r*.
   IS,


 •°=
  I
   E      i  tcsioooiOioesitCMifOi-imomrofMi  _	.
   w      t  i   I-H  m i m i o   i   i      *-*      i  i CM rsi i
  :e
  Z-H

 ^=_

   ii
   E JD
  a^

                                                ooo
             ;:::;:;:::i:!:i;i:::i°~\




         ..!!!!'!!!!!-•


   ~1
              O          Ct
          tft   *\i          o                          m
            ie  !   ii lot I   i*^rorn!Sr°iiiii0



               in         «w       g
         I O OOOCSJ l O I lOtOOOOOiODtDOVDi i i
  — ^     IOO      If-ii*          I    ^-1     O l t l
, •. «A


 *%,•§
 3C «J      if)   c^r>-         O  '      f*.                  o
 II


    n
    3
            -csjotsj       o  oevmom  «^i u>       o
            Sdddoo,  I O I ododdmodtMO I g I I O
                                                    72

-------
e
      ::::::;s::s;:
 i
 «•*•>

 IS
 u.3
itandard
                         inODO OMO ff* CO COO (£>c

                     III  t\lfM^Ht(M  i—I    »H
 1*
 5=

*/» •> o

 1!
                         nr^ . e . o -
 11
                                       73

-------












1
5
M
Is
n-oS
||s
"o
TS
^
11
I
to
3E i-«
"u 4->
€ °
CJ »—
Hydride
generation
t-
ID
•o
c
If
» n
•o
3 -M
o- in
ii
3 •*->
Q. «/>
     ! i i t eg .

    «-l       t-l 1 CM 1 1
: i  :  si::!  -   ' '
OSS~! ! ! gggg
                       Is
                       §"
II
ss'
|7

el
w> "
lo
                         o  >s u o  en  to
                        on  *j eo 
-------
limits.    The  sixth  column  contains detection  limits for  the  hydride
generation technique.   Columns 7-10 illustrate detection limits  which  are
achieved  during  the  routine analysis  of more  complex samples  such  as
lubricating oils and soil digests.

     If the  data  in Table 2.13 are to aid the generalist in selecting an
analytical  technique,  they  must  be reproducible from one  laboratory to
the  next.   That  is, a project manager  needs  to know whether the labora-
tory to which he is submitting his  sample achieves the detection limits
commonly  cited for ICP spectroscopy.  One  method of describing the inter-
laboratory  consistency of  detection  limits is to ratio  the highest to the
lowest  detection limit  reported  by the  different  laboratories for each
element.   A ratio of one  then implies  perfect  consistency, while a ratio
of  1000  implies poor  consistency.  The  results of  this  operation  are
summarized  in Figure 2.4.   Here the  ratios  for columns  1-5  are shown
separately as an indication of the "best-achievable"  limits.   The ratios
for all  columns  (excluding  those  for  the hydride generation  procedure)
 are an indication  of the degree to which detection  limits are  degraded.
 during the routine analysis of complex  samples.

      Figure 2.4  illustrates that for the studies cited in Table 2.13 the
 detection  limits for the routine analysis of complex samples  are  sig-
 nificantly  poorer  than  for pure solutions.  One reason for this discrep-
 ancy  is  practical.   An analytical  services  laboratory  would  seldom
 encounter  samples containing sub-ppb levels of major elements such as Na,
 Mg, and  Ca.  They would  therefore  purposely  select  less sensitive lines
 so' as   to  successfully   monitor   the higher concentrations   of  these
 elements.   In fact,  many  of the highest ratios  in  Figure 2.4 are for
 elements which  normally occur well  above  even  the  highest detection  limit
 shown  in Table  2.13.

       Spectral  interferences,  which  are  more   prevalent  for complex
  samples, also  can degrade  detection  limits  and may account  in part for
  the effect shown in Figure 2.4.   While interfering lines can be partially
                                      75

-------
    30
   20
to
»-
z
UJ
UJ

u.
o

cc
UJ
CD
   IO
             •.: L SHEET
                                        PURE STANDARDS


                                        MORE COMPLEX MIXTURES
            I-10
50

                                 IOO

                      IOOO
                    RATIO OF DETECTION LIMITS
      FIGURE 2.4. THE CONSISTENCY OF ICP DETECTION LIMITS


                              76

-------
compensated for,  their presence  nevertheless  leads to poorer  detection
limits.

     It must  be  added that the extent to  which  "best-achievable"  detec-
tion limits can  be transferred to complex samples is still being debated
in  the  literature  (Garbarino and  Taylor,  1979;  Fassel  and  Kniseley,
1974).   For example,  spectral  interferences are  common  in ICP spectro-
scopy  and are compensated for by  applying  a correction to the analyte
line in proportion to  the  concentration of the interfering  species.  This
procedure succeeds only if all possible  interfering elements are deter-
mined  quantitatively,  a task which  becomes more  difficult with  increasing
sample complexity.   Even  when spectral  interferences are  recognized and
compensated  for,  detection  limits are  nevertheless degraded  by  their
presence,  especially  when  the  interfering line  is stronger  than the
 analyte  line  and the  final  concentration depends on a  small  difference
 between  two  large numbers.    In  view  of the incomplete  knowledge of the
 sample,  many  analysts therefore  quote cautiously  high detection  limits.
                                      77

-------
                        REFERENCES
                   -2.4 ICP Spectroscopy-
Barnes, R.M.  1979.  Emission Spectroscopy.  Anal. Chem. 40:100R.

Barnes,  R.M.   1978.   ICP Information Newsletter.  Dept. of Chemistry.
    Amherst, MA.
                         MSB"'
                                                       "
                    i&S-r a
     Analyst.  7:585.
     Approach.  Anal. Chem.  51:1290A.
 ^W£««W£M  s-chr<»r>led  Plasma
48:516C.

     i P  anH  H E  Tavlor
    cJ&l8^onH^^trc
Testing.  App. Spectros.  33:220.
                                   An  Inductively-Coupled Plasma
                                     for Routine Water Quality
      Coupled Plasma Spectrometer.  ORNL Report
             v A  Fassel  R H Scott, and R.N. Kniseley.  1975.
       ive   Jupted^la^Optical Emission  Analytical Spectrometry: A
      Study of Some Inter-element Effects.  Anal. Chem.  47.238.
                              78

-------
                        2.4  REFERENCES  (cont.)
                   A  Fassel    1976.   Comparison of Interelement Effects
     in a Microwave Electrode  Plasma  and in a Radiofrequency Inductnvely
     Coupled Plasma.   Anal.  Chem.   48:1161.

                      Relation  Between Detection
                     Elements  Introduced  into
     Plasmar'~CA. 87:33252H.
Morrison  G H.   1977.  Elemental  Trace  and  Micro Analysis of Biological
     Materials.  ICP  Information Newsletter.  3:165.
                                               1979.  Detection  Limits of
                                                 Atomic  Emission  Spectros-
     copy.  Microchem. J.  24:1.

      Chem.  46:75
      75:257.
      Spectrometry.  Anal. Chim. Acta






  Ward,  A.F.  1978.   Inductively Coupled  Argon Plasma  Spectroscopy.   Am.
      'lab.   November.
  Ward  A F   H.R.  Sobel  and  R.L.  Crawford.   1977.   The  Preservation of
       Accuracy   ICP Information Newsletter.  3:90.
       Chem.  51:2264-2272.
       troscopy.  33:206.
                                       79

-------
2.5  Optical Emission Spectroscopy

     This section discusses  the capability of classical "arc  and  spark"
optical  emission spectroscopy  (OES).   While a  wide  variety of  other
emission sources, such  as microwave discharges, are of current research
interest, the classical  "arc and spark" techniques are already available
from  a  large  number of  commercial  and geochemical exploration  labora-
tories.  Barnes  (1979)  summarizes  developments  in the  field  of OES for
the interested reader.

     Advantages  of  OES  include  its low cost (currently * $10/sample) and
its  ability to  analyze  solid  samples directly,  or  at least  after ad-
mixture  with graphite.   The results of most routine OES analyses are re-
producible  to within  a factor of 1.3 to 2.0, depending  in part on whether
peak  intensities are estimated visually  or are measured electronically.
These  features  suit OES well  for geochemical  prospecting,  which can
tolerate a  rather poor precision but  which requires  analysis of a  large
number of samples at  minimal cost.

     Table  2.14  summarizes OES  detection  limits reported by three labora-
tories.  The values in column 1 are from  a commercial  laboratory involved
in geochemical exploration and  as  such are representative of a  variety of
minerals.   The second column, from  a government geological laboratory, is
similarly  representative of their experience with silicate rocks.  The
third column is based  on a manufacturer's experience with mixtures of
metal  oxides in graphite.   The detection limits  in Table 2.14 were  often
determined  by subjective, visual estimates of peak height rather than by
mathematical  formulation.   Thus,  the agreement  shown  in Table 2.14 is
 impressive, especially considering variations in  spectrometer design and
 sample composition between  the various laboratories.   For 61 elements in
Table 2.14, detection limits were  reported by more than one  laboratory.
 Of these,  the detection limits reported  by the  geochemical  laboratories
 for the major elements  Mg,  Si,  P, Ca,  and Fe were 50  to 1000 times  higher
 than those reported by the manufacturer.
                                     80

-------
TABLE 2.14.   DETECTION  LIMITS  FOR OPTICAL  EMISSION SPECTROSCOPY  ((jg/g)



-Li
'Be
B
Na
Mg
Al
Si
P
S
K
Ca
Sc
Ti
V
Cr
Mn
Fe
Ca
Ni
Cu
Zn
Ga
Ge
As
Se
Rb
Sr
Y
Zr
Nb
Mo
Ru
Rh
Pd
Ag
Cd
In
Sn
Sb
Te
Cs
Ba
Commercial
Geochemical
Exploration
Laboratory

2
10
—
200
—
--
—
—
—
200
10 «
20
10
10
10
500
5
5
2
200
10
20
500
—
—
50
10
20
20
2
—
—
—
1
50
—
10
100
—
—
5

Government
Geochemical
Laboratory
100
1
5
200
500
100
500
500
--
1500
800
1
50
1
0.5
0.1-1.0
100
0.5
1
0.5
5
2
1
200
—
—
0.5
1
2
5
1
10
2
1
0.5
10
50
5
50
—
—
2


Manufacturer
500
0.1-0.5
2
500
0.2
10
1
100
-••"
>1000
1
--
10
20
10
5
5
20
20
1
50
20
5
100
1000
>1000
50
--
50
10
—
100
10
10
1
20
20
20
50
500
500
5
                                     81

-------
TABLE 2.14   (continued)




La
Ce
Pr
Nd
Pm
Sm
Eu
Gd
Tb
Dy
Ho
Er
Tm
Yb
Lu
Hf
Tu
W
Re
Os
Ir
Pt
Au
Hg
Tl
Pb
Bi
Th
U
Commercial
Geochemical
Exploration
Laboratory
20
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—

--
—
—
—
—
—
—
50
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
10
10
—
—

Government
Geochemical
Laboratory
5
50
70
50
__
50
1
10
50
10
1000
5
5
0.5
10
100
500
50
50
20
50
10
5
_..
5
2
10
200
300



Manufacturer
5
1000
20
20
—
20
5
10
50
5
5
5
5
I
5
50
—
100
50
—
50
<5
<5
500
50
20
5
500
500
                                   82

-------
This apparent discrepancy probably arises because the geochemical  labora-
tories are  likely to  choose  deliberately less  sensitive lines for  the
major elements in order to stay within the dynamic range of their instru-
ments.   For the  remaining 56  elements, detection  limits are within  a
factor of  20 for all  but  ten  elements.   The consistency  of the data in
Table 2.14  thus  suggests  its  usefulness for judging the applicability of
OES.

     In spite of the consistency shown in Table  2.14,  it must be  recog-
nized that  the  presence  of interfering elements,  especially  in  complex
samples,  frequently  degrades detectability  by forcing the analyst  to use
a less sensitive line.   Ho, for example, according to Table 2.14,  is 200
times more  readily  detected in graphite than in silicate rock.  Examina-
tion  of  the wavelength  tables  indicates  the  presence of  Fe  and  Ti
spectral  lines within  0.02 nm  of the most intense Ho lines.   The ubiqui-
tous  presence of Fe  in  geological  materials thus  forces  the  analyst to
use less  sensitive lines for Ho.  Such situations are frequent in complex
samples and may explain in part the variations in Table 2,14.

     The  detection limits for OES are clearly inferior to those for SSMS,
implying  that on the average  fewer elements will be detected by OES than
by  SSMS.   Nevertheless,  when   the  detection  limits  in  Table 2.14  are
adequate, OES provides an inexpensive and rapid elemental survey.
                                    83

-------
i                                REFERENCES
•                  -2.5  Optical Emission Spectroscopy -


 Barnes, R.  M.   1979.   Emission Spectroscopy.   Anal.  Chem. 50:100R.

 Svehla   G.    1975.    Wilson   and  Wilson's   Comprehensive  Analytical
      Chemistry.  Elsevier Scientific Pub. Co., NY, 1975.
                                       84

-------
 2.6 Spark Source  Mass  Spectroscopy

      In  spark source mass spectroscopy  (SSMS)  ions are generated from a
 solid sample through  the action of  a  radiofrequency spark and are sep-
.arated  and  detected in  a  mass spectrometer.   Quantitative analysis is
:possible  because the  intensity of the  various ions  is  proportional  to
•elemental  concentrations  in  the sample.

      SSMS is unique  in its ability  to  detect  every element with nearly
 uniform  sensitivity during  a  single  analysis.   However,  although detec-
 table, many elements may not  be detected with  reasonable accuracy.   The
 gaseous elements  (H, N, 0, and the  noble gases)  do  not  lend  themselves to
 quantitative determination by  SSMS.  Carbon  is difficult at low concen-
 trations  due to  its presence  in the  residual vacuum and because it is a
 frequent  choice for depositing solutions for  analysis.  Hg may volatilize
 during  the  sparking  process  and  therefore is not  normally reported.
 However,  the remaining elements can be detected  to  levels of approxi-
 mately  1  ng/g,  although  a  detection limit  of  0.1 to 1.0  ug/g  is more
 common  for  the  routine analyses of  solids.   The  precision of SSMS can
 vary from  2 to  50%  depending on the  sample  and the exact analytical
 procedure.    Variations   in  SSMS  analyses  which  affect detectability,
 precision,  and  accuracy include the following:

      o     electrode preparation procedures

      o     sample digestion  and ashing procedures,  if required

      o     resolving power of  the mass spectrometer

      o     the  sample:  interferences, volatile  elements,  hydro-
            carbons
                                    85

-------
       o    automatic spark gap control

       o    the sample: interferences, volatile elements, hydro-
            carbons

       o    data interpretation procedures:  visual  vs densito-
            metric, computerized vs manual
 These factors will each be treated in turn.

      Samples for SSMS  must  be  introduced to the mass spectrometer in the
 form of solid,  non-volatile conducting electrodes.   Non-conducting solids
 are  normally  mixed with  a conducting  powder such  as  graphite and  are
 pressed into a  solid  electrode.   Similarly,  water  samples are  slurried
 with graphite,  gently  dried or  lypholized, and compacted into  electrodes.
 For normal  surface and groundwater  the  latter procedure can  result  in  a
 thousand-fold  concentration of the  sample.  Since  the sparking procedure
 consumes  only  a few  mg,  with  either  solids or  liquids  the degree of
 homogenization  of the  electrode material is  a major factor  determining
 the ultimate precision  of  the analysis.

      Additional   electrode  preparation   techniques  are  available  for
 enhancing  detectability.    For  example, elements  in  solution  can be
 electro-deposited  into a  conducting material  such as  gold,  which then
 serves as an electrode.  Alternately, small samples can be compacted into
 the  tip  of  an electrode, permitting the ppm level  analysis of only a few
 mg  of material.

     High levels  of  hydrocarbons in a sample produce ions at essentially
 every  mass-to-charge  ratio,  thereby  obscuring  trace  element  peaks.
Samples such as  oils  and biological materials therefore require chemical
or  thermal  decomposition prior  to  analysis.   This  can  often be  accom-
plished by mixing the sample with a graphite  powder and heating to 450°C,
                                    86

-------
which  is  often adequate to decompose organic compounds but not graphite.
This procedure is convenient but may permit the volatilization of certain
trace  elements such  as  S or  Se.   Boron in acidic  solution  may also be
lost,  as  well as organic ha!ides  and  volatile organometallic complexes.
This problem  can  be minimized by combusting the sample in a quartz-lined
oxygen bomb in the presence of nitric acid.  The residue is then slurried
with graphite and compressed into an electrode.

     Lower  levels  of  hydrocarbons  and  organic  compounds  are  usually
tolerable.  For example, coal, which has a low H content, can be analyzed
with no ashing.   It is not clear  at this  time whether oil shale, with a
higher H:C ratio, could also be analyzed directly.

     To a first  approximation the  mass  spectrum  includes  only singly
charged,  mono-atomic  ions.   However, doubly-charged and polymeric ions,
as well as  hydrocarbon ions,  do occur  and  can mask nearby trace element
peaks.   For example, 54Fe2 falls at the same nominal mass-to-charge ratio
(m/q)  as  27A1.  In this  case the  m/q ratio of 27A1+  is  26.98154 while
that of 54Fe2+is  26.96980.   Most of the newer spark source mass spectro-
meters can resolve the mass difference between 27A1+ and 54Fe2+as well as
similar interferences,  although  this  achievement  was  difficult  for the
original  models.   Having the  best possible resolution becomes increas-
ingly  important with  complex  environmental  samples.  Spectral resolution
is therefore  an  important variable in determining the number of elements
which can be successfully detected.

     Many spark source  mass  spectrometers  are equipped for either photo-
graphic or electrical  detection.   However,  the best resolution (-v 10,000)
is possible only with photographic detection,  while a  resolution  of 500
is typical  of electrical  detection.  Photographic  detection  is required
to resolve a number of interferences which  occur in complex environmental
samples,  and  is therefore normally the method of  choice  for  the routine
analyses of uncharacterized samples.
                                    87

-------
     The photographic  plate  records a mass range of 40:1 (U-238 to Li-6)
simultaneously.   A detection limit of approximately 1  ng/g is possible
for  most elements by  prolonged exposure,  although  a limit  of approxi-
mately  0.1 pg/g  is  more typical  of routine  analyses.   The  precision
achieved  with  photographic  detection  is  in  the  range  of 30-40%  for
^routine analyses.

     Considerably better precision is possible with electrical detection
operated  in  the  peak  switching  mode.   (A  selected list of  peaks is
focused  sequentially  into the  electron multiplier  by  stepping  the ion
accelerating  voltage.)   Using  this approach,  Morrison  and Colby  (1972)
achieved a precision  (10) of 2% for homogeneous  samples.   This unusually
good value was obtained by  instrumental^ controlling the  spark  voltage
and electrode  gap,  and  represents the  minimum  instrumental error which
 can be expected.

      Electrical  detection may  also  be  operated in  the scanning  mode  by
 allowing the  magnetic field to decay continuously,  thereby scanning the
 entire mass  spectrum.  This mode provides a  rapid elemental  survey but
 cannot distinguish  interfering peaks as well  as the photographic detec-
 tion.   Thus,  selection of the  method of detection  inevitably  involves  a
 compromise  between  precision,  speed  of  analysis,  and  the  number  of
 elements which can be  detected free from interferences.

      Finally,  some  samples  are  obviously better  suited  than  others for
 SSMS.   For the  reasons  discussed previously  in  this section,  conducting
 or  semiconducting solids are  ideal  and  can be  analyzed  with no sample
 manipulation  other  than cutting and etching.   Other  materials  require
 some  type of  ashing, drying,  or sample manipulation, which  raises the
 possibility of sample loss  or  contamination.   Spectral  interferences also
 depend  on  the  sample but   are  best evaluated  on  a case-by-case basis.
                                      88

-------
•                                REFERENCES
                  -2.6  Spark Source Mass  Spectroscopy -


Ahearn,  A.  J.    1961.   Mass  Spectrographic Detection  of  Impurities  in
     Liquids.  J. Appl.  Physics.   32:1197.

Brown,  R., M. L. Jacobs and  H.  E. Taylor.  1972.   American  Laboratory.

Carter,  J.   A.   and  J.   R.   Sites.   1972.    Trace  Analysis  by  Mass
     Spectroscopy.   Ed.  A.  J.  Ahearn,  Academic  Press.

Davison, R.  M.,  D.   F.  S.  Natusch, J.  R.  Wallace  and C.  A.  Evans.   1974.
     Environ. Sci. Technology.  8:1107.

Evans  and  Morrison.   1968.   Trace Element Survey Analysis  of  Biological
     Materials by Spark  Source Mass  Spectrometry.   Anal.  Chem.  40:869.

Farrar,  H.   1972.   Relating the  Mass Spectrometer  to  the Solid  Sample
     Composition.    Trace   Analysis by  Mass  Spectrometry.   Ed.  A.  J.
     Ahearn.  New York:  Academic  Press.

Frisch,  M.  A.  and  W.   Reuter.   1973.   Automated Evaluation  of  Photo-
     graphically  Recorded Mass  Spectra.   Anal.  Chem.   45:1889. -

Morrison,  G.  H., B.  N. Colby  and J.  R.  Roth.  1972.  On-Line  Computer
     Controlled  Electrical  Detection  in  Spark Source Mass  Spectrometry.
     Anal.  Chem.   44:1203.

Morrison,  G.  H.  and B.   N.  Colby.   1972.   Precision  of  Electrical  Detec-
     tion  Measurement of Powdered  Samples  in Spark Source Mass Spectrom-
     etry.   Anal. Chem.  44:1206.

Owens,  E.  B.  and N.  A.  Giardino.   1963.   Quantitative Mass Spectrometry
     of Solids.   Anal. Chem.  35:1173.

Roboz,  J.   Introduction to Mass Spectrometry.   1968.  New  York:   Inter-
     science.

Taylor, C.  E. and W. E.  Taylor.  1974.  Multielement  Analysis of  Environ-
     mental  Samples  by  Spark Source  Mass  Spectrometry.   Report No.
     PB-234-456.

Wallace, J.  and   R.  Brown.    In Press.  Mass Spectrometry for Inorganic
     Analysis. In Treatise  on Water Analysis.   Academic  Press.
                                    89

-------
2.7  Atomic Absorption Specfcroscopy

     In this  section atomic  absorption  spectroscopy (AAS)  is  used gen-
erically  to include  absorption,  emission, and  fluorescence techniques.
Because familiarity  with  AAS techniques is widespread,  I  do not attempt
to  review this  technology here, but rather simply list common variations
which affect its precision, range, and accuracy.
       >     Instrument  Design  and Manufacturer.  This  is normal-
            ly a minor influence  for most instruments found  in
            testing laboratories.   Exceptions include limited-
            purpose instruments, such as  clinical  spectrometers
            devoted to measuring Na  in  serum, and developmental
            instruments embodying  new design  concepts, such  as
            Zeeman background correction.

       o    Background Correction.    Continuous background  cor-
            rection, normally accomplished with  a broadband D£
            light  source, may  either  degrade or  improve  pre-
            cision.    It  becomes  increasingly  desirable  with
            decreasing levels of  analyte and increasing levels
            of  concomitant salts.

       o   Detection  Mode.   Whether an  element  is  measured by
            atomic  fluorescence,   absorption,   or  emission,
            changes its  detectability  several orders of magni-
            tude.   Spectral  interferences may become more  impor-
             tant in atomic emission.

        o    Atomization Process.   The  manner by  which the ana-
             lyte  is  converted into gaseous atoms  is  a  major
             consideration.   Carbon  rod  techniques  are  often
             10-100  times more sensitive than flame techniques.
                                      90

-------
           The  chemical  generation of  Hg  vapor (cold  vapor
           technique)  improves  detectability  over 1000  times
           compared to flame atomization.  Introducing elements
           such as  Se, As,  Sb,  and Te  as  the gaseous hydride
           may improve their detectability by over 100 times in
           comparison   to   direct  aspiration   into   a  flame
           (Jackwerth  et  a!.,  1979),  but  often  at  a  cost of
           degraded precision.  Additional modifications of the
           atomization process are available in the literature.

           Sample Characteristics.  Samples  which contain high
           salt content may generate  excessive spectral  back-
           ground and  require dilution.   Interfering  chemicals
           may form  stable compounds  with  the analyte  in the
           flame,  thereby adversely affecting accuracy.

           Enrichment Procedures.    Detectability  can  often be
           improved  by  concentrating  the  analyte   prior  to
           analysis.    Examples  include extracting the analyte
           into an  organic solvent or simply  evaporating part
           of the sample.

           Contamination Problems.    Achieving   the   ultimate
           detectability  for very  common  elements such  as Na
           may  require  clean  rooms  and  specially  purified
           reagents.
Additional  factors  affecting the  performance  of  AAS  are reviewed  by
Hieftje and Copeland (1979).

     Unlike INAA and XRF, detection limits for AAS cannot be calculated a
priori but  are determined experimentally.  Table 2.15  lists  such limits
for both  flame and carbon rod techniques as described by the EPA methods
                                    91

-------
      and >
surface waters in Colorado.




                                                                   .,

   Teh moTe "readily detected by ICP spectroscopy than by
                                       92

-------
TABLE 2.15.  DETECTION LIMITS FOR ATOMIC ABSORPTION SPECTROSCOPY.
             All values are in pg/l.
Detection Limit
EPA Method
Manual

Li
Be
B
F
Na
Mg
Al
Si
P
Cl
K
Ca
Sc
Ti
V
Cr
Mn
Fe
Co
Ni
Cu
Zn
Ga
Ge
As
Se
Rb
Sr
Y
Zr
Nb
Mo
Ru
Rh
Pd
Ag
Cd
In
Flame
.._
5
—
--
2
1
100
—
—
— •
10
10
...
400
200
50
10
30
50
40
20
5
--

,
2b
—
—
—
—
—
100
200
50
100
10
5
—
Carbon
rod
— _
0.2
—
—
—
—
3
—
—
—
—
—
—
10
4
1
0.2
1
1
1
1
0.05
—
—
1
2
—
—
—
--
—
1
20
5
5
0.2
0.1
—
Manufacturer's
Literature
Fl ame
2
0.7
2000
—
0.2
0.2
20
200
—
—
2
2
30
50
50
5
2
6
7
8
2
1
40
100.
2h
2b
2
2
100
1000
3000
30
90
5
20
2
0.7
40
Carbon
rod
0.4
0.2
—
—
0.02
0.006
2
7
—
—
0.2
0.06
—
—
10
0.5
0.04
0.5
0.8
1.0
0.4
0.02
2.0
__
15.
6b
0.6
0.8
—
—
—
0.6
—
—
3
0.3
0.02
6
Working Limit
Commercial
Laboratory
5
5
50
100
100
50
100
1000
100
200
100
50
—
300
5
10
5
10
10
10
10
5
—
__
2
5
—
10
—
—
—
5
—
—
—
0.05
2
—
f
f
d
P
f
f
f
d
d
d
f
f
--
f
f
f
f
f
f
f
f
f
—
__
r
r
—
f
—
—

r
—
—
—
r
f
—
Colorado Water
Quality Stan-
dards Cleanest
Classification


10
750
--
—
125000
100
—
—
—
__
__
__
__
—
50
50
300
—
50
10
50
__
...
50
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
--
—
0.1
0.4
—
                                    93

-------
TABLE 2.15  (continued)
Detection Limit
- EPA Method
i Manual

Sn
Sb
Te
Cs
Ba
La
Ce
Pr
Nd
Pm
Sm
Eu
Gd
Fb
Dy
Ho
Er
Tm
Yb
Lu
Hf
Ta
W
Re
Os
Ir
Pt
Au
Hg
Tl
Pb
Bi
Th
U
Flame
800
200
—
—
100
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
5000
300
3000
200
100
0.2C
—
100
—
—
—
Carbon
rod
5
3
—
—
2
—
—
—
'. ~—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
200
20
30
20
1

— .
1
—
—
—
Manufacturer's
Literature
Flame
30
40
40
4
20
2000
—
8000
1000
—
800
10
1000
500
30
40
30
10
2
300
1000
2000
500
900
100
400
90
9
0.04C
10
20
50
—
60000
Carbon
rod
1.0
3.0
—
4.0
2.0
4000
—
—
160
—
60
7
—
360
8
40
8
2
0.6
—
200
—
16000
800
--
—
10
1
12
0.6
0.3
1
—
1000
Working Limit Colorado Water
Quality Stan-
Commercial dards Cleanest
Laboratory Classification

500
50
—
--
50
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
--
—
—
—
—
—
__
0.02
5
1
500
—
2

f
f
—
—
f
—
—
—
--
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—


—
__
c
r
r
f
—
g

« _
—
—
--
1000
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
--
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
--
—
—
—
—
__
0.05
15
4
—
—
30
                                    94

-------
TABLE 2.15  (continued)
a
  Working limits correspond to several times the background noise level and
  are based on a wide variety of ground and surface waters using equipment
  routinely.  Detection limits correspond to approximately two times the
  background noise level.
  gaseous hydride method
  cold vapor technique
  colorimetric
r flame atomic absorption
  carbon rod (flameless) atomic absorption
~ -fluorometric
p potentiometric (ion selective electrode)
                                   95

-------
                               REFERENCES
                - 2.7  Atomic Absorption Spectroscopy -


Jackwerth,  E.,  P.  G. Wilmer,  R.  Hoehn and H.  Berndt.   1979.   A Simple
     Accessory  for  the  Determination  of Mercury  and  Hydride-forming
     Elements As,  Bi,  Sb,  Se, and Te  Using  Flameless Atomic Absorption
     Spectroscopy.   At. Absorpt. Newsl. 18:66.
                                    96

-------
 2.8  Applications

      The number of  reports  on the role and concentrations  of trace ele-
 ments is obviously too large to summarize here.   I have rather selected a
 few  representative  studies  to  illustrate  the  interplay  between  the
^various multi-elemental  techniques discussed  above.   Tables  2.16 and 2.17
'summarize the  success  of  these  techniques  when  applied to  geological
 materials,  oil  shale, wastewaters, and  oils.   These tables  indicate only
 those elements  successfully measured  at levels  above the detection limit
 in a  variety  of samples, and  refer  the reader to the  original  articles
 for detailed descriptions.

      It is  apparent from Tables  2.16 and 2.17 that  almost  every element
 in the  periodic  table can  be successfully determined  in many  environ-
 mental   samples  using  the  techniques  listed.    The  exceptions  to  this
 statement are the  environmentally-important light  elements H-F,  P,  and  S.
 For these elements, specialized  techniques are  often required which have
 not been discussed  in  this chapter.
                                    97

-------
TABLE 2.16.  AN INDEX TO STUDIES EMPLOYING MULTIPLE TECHNIQUES FOR
             ELEMENTAL ANALYSIS OF SOLID ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES
         NAA
XRF
ICP/PES
H
He
Li
Be
B
C
N
0
F
Na
Mg
Al
Si
P
S
CT
K
Ca
Sc
Ti
V
Cr
Mn
Fe
Co
Ni
Cu
Zn
Ga
Ge
As
Se
Br
Rb
Sr
Y
Zr
Nb
Mo
Tc
Ru
Rh
Pd
Ag
Cd


U




U
U
U,X
U
u,x
U
U
X
U
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
U
u,x
U
U
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
U
U

U

U

U
U
u,x







U

U
U
U
u,x
U
u,w,x
U
u,w,x
u,w,x
U
u.w.x
u,x
u,x
u,w,x
U5X
U
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x

X


u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
X






                                  X
                                  X
                                  X
                                  X

                                  X
                                  X
                                  X
                                  X
                                  X

                                  X
                                  X
                                  X
OES
                                             U
                                             u,w
                                             U
                         U
                         U
                         U
                         U
                         U

                         w

                         U
                         U
                         U
                         U
                         U
                         U
                         U
                         u,w
                         u,w
                         u,w
                         U
                         u,w
                         U
                         U
                                            U
                                            U
                                            U
                                            U
                                            U
                                            U
                                            U
                                            U
                                            U
                                                       SSMS
                                    U
                                              AAS
                                   U
                                   U
U
U
U
u,w
u,w
w
U
U
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
w
u,w
u,w
U
U
w
u,w
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
u,w


u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x


u,x
u,x
u,x
u,w
U
U
u.x
U
u,w
U
u.x.w


w
w
U
u,x

X

U



U
u.x.w
                                  98

-------
TABLE 2.16 (continued)



         NAA        XRF
ICP/PES
OES
SSMS
AAS
In
Sn
Sb
Te
I
Cs
Ba
La
Ce
Pr
Nd
Pm
Sm
Eu
Gd
Tb
Dy
Ho
Er
Tm
Yb
Lu
Hf
Ta
W
Re
Os
Ir
Pt
Au
Hg
Tl
Pb
Bi
Po
Ac
Th
Pa
U
U :
V :
W :
X :
Z :
U
U
U,X
U
U
U,X
U,X U,X X
U,X U
U,X U
U U
U,X U

U,X U
U,X U
U U
U,X U
U,X U
U,X U
U U
U U
U,X U
U,X U
u,x
u,x
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
M
U


U,X U

u,x
USGS standard rocks (Flanagan,
omega-9 wastewater (Fox et al.,
fly ash (Davison, 1974)
spent and raw oil shale, shale
USGS water (Ronan et al . , 1977)
U
U




U
U
U
U
U


U
U
U
U
U
U

U
U


U



U


U
U,W
U


U

U
1976)
1978)

oil , wastewaters


U,W
U,W W
, U
U
U U
U U,X
U
U
U
U

U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U

U
U
U
U


u,x
U,W W
U,W U
u,w


U

U



(Fruchter et al., 1979)

                                   99

-------
TABLE 2.16 (continued)
NAA :       Neutron activation analysis, including both radiochemical and
            instrumental versions
XRF :       X-ray fluorescence
:ICP/PES :   Inductively coupled plasma and plasma emission spectroscopy.
OES :       "Arc and spark" optical emission spectroscopy
SSMS :      Spark source mass spectrometry
AAS :       Atomic absorption spectroscopy, including flame, cold vapor,
            and carbon rod methods
                                    100

-------
 TABLE 2.17.   AN INDEX TO  STUDIES EMPLOYING MULTIPLE TECHNIQUES FOR
              ELEMENTAL ANALYSIS OF LIQUID ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES

          NAA        XRF       ICP/PES       OES       SSMS      AAS

 H
 He
 Li                             X              V                 V,X
- Dp

:B                              V,X,Z          V                 V
 C        '   .   .     "                 ....-•.             .   .  •
 N
 0
 F
 Na       V,X                                                    V
 Mg       X                     V,X,Z                            V,X
 AT       V                     Z                         V
 Si                             V,X                       V    .  v,X
 P                              V,X                       V
 S        X
 Cl       V,X
 K        X                                                      V,X
 Ca                  V         V,X,Z                            X
 Se       V
 Ti                  V,X                       V          V      V
 V        X          V         V,X            V          V
 Cr                             Z              V          V
 Mn       V,X        V         X,Z            V          V      X
 Fe       V          V,X        Z              V          V      V
 Co       X          V         Z              V          V
 Ni       V,X        V,X        Z                         V
 Cu       V          V,X        V,Z                       V      V,X
 Zn       V,X        V,X        V,X,Z                     V      V,X
 Ga                                                       V
 Ge                                                       V
 As       V,X        V,X        V,X                       V      V
 Se       V,X        V,X        X                         V      V
 Br       V          V                                   V
 Rb       V,X        V,X                       V          V
-Sr       V,X        V,X        X              V          V
 y .• .•  ••  -•  '•••  ••      '  •:  •' ,...    ..-.'•'         •      v.-   "  '
 Zr                  V                        V          V
 Nb                                                       V
 Mo       V          V         V,X,Z          V          V
 Tc
 Ru
 Rh
 Pd
 Ag       V                     Z                         V        V
 Cd                                                       V        V
                                   101

-------
TABLE 2.17  (continued)


         NAA        XRF
ICP/PES
OES
SSMS
                                   AAS
In
Sn
Sb V,X
Te
.1
'Cs
Ba V V,X
La
Ce V
Pr
Nd
Pm
Sm
Eu
Gd
Tb
Ry
He
Er
Tm .
Yb
Lu
Hf V
Tu
W
Re
Os
Ir
Pt
Au
Hg
Tl _
Pb z
Bi
Po
Ac
Th V
Pa
U V V
V V
V V V
V
V
V V
V
V
v
V
V
V
' ' -
vx
V V
•. -;
V
  U :  USGS standard rocks (Flanagan,  1976)
  V :  omega-9 wastewater (Fox et al., 1978)
  W :  fly ash (Davison et al., 1974)                                    iQ7Q\
  X :  spent and raw oil shale, shale  oil, wastewaters  (Fruchter et  al., 1979)

  Z :  USGS water (Ronan et al., 1977)
                                     102

-------
TABLE 2.17 (continued)
NAA :        Neutron activation analysis, including both radiochemical
            and instrumental versions
XRF :        X-ray fluorescence
ICP/PES :    Inductively coupled plasma and plasma emission spectroscopy
OES :        "Arc and spark" optical emission spectroscopy
SSMS :      Spark source mass spectrometry
AAS :        Atomic absorption spectroscopy, including flame, cold vapor,
            and carbon rod methods
                                   103

-------
                                REFERENCES
                           -  2.8 Applications  -

Davison,  R.M.,  D.F.S.  Natusch,  J.R.  Wallace,  and  C.A.  Evans.   1974.
     Trace  Elements  in Fly Ash,  Dependence of Concentration  in  Particle
     Size.  Environ. Sci.  Technol. 8:1107.

Flanagan,  F.   J.  1976.    Compilation  of  Data  on USGS  Standards.   In
     Description  and  Analysis   of  Eight  New  Rock Standards.    F  J
     Flanagan, ed.  USGS Professional Paper 840.

Fox, J.P.,  D.S.  Farrier,  and R.E. Poulson.   1978.  Chemical  Characteri-
     zation  and  Analytical   Considerations   for  an  in  Situ  Oil   Shalp
     Process Water.  LETC/RI-78-7.

Fruchter, J.S. C.L.  Wilkerson,  J.C.  Evans, R.W. Sanders, and K'.W.  Abel.
     Source Characterization Studies at the  Paraho Semiworks Oil  Shale
     Retort.  PNL-2945.

Ronan,  R.J.  and G. Kunselman.  1977.   Methods and Standards for Environ-
     mental  Measurements   (Proceedings  of  the  8th  Materials  Research
     Symposium, 1976,  NBS, Gaithersburg,  Maryland).  National Bureau of
     Standards Special  Publication 464,  107-111.
                                  104

-------
 3.0  WASTEWATERS

      Before  analyzing a wastewater  it is  helpful  to have  some idea of
 materials that may be present.  With this initial insight the analyst can
 then  develop realistic  chemical  standards with  which to  calibrate  and
 test his methods.   He can anticipate what peripheral reactions may occur
 during sample handling and analysis,  and thereby lessen the likelihood of
 unexpected  interferences:   Most  importantly,  he  can develop  and  apply
 those methods which  are  most accurate and interference free for the type
 of sample in hand.

      Table  3.1 lists some of the major wastewater streams  associated with
 the Paraho,  TOSCO  II, and modified in situ retorting plants.   (See Nevens
 et al.  [1979] for a  more detailed description of waste volumes and flow
 schemes.)   In this table,  and throughout the text, waters  produced in  the
 retorting  section  of an  oil  shale plant-as  opposed to waters  produced
 elsewhere in  the plant-are  referred  to  as  retort waters.  The  analysis of
 groundwaters,  river  water and  sanitary wastes  are treated  extensively
 elsewhere and will not be treated  further  here.  In  addition,  the concen-
 trate  from  the reverse osmosis  treatment  should  be  amenable to standard
 methods of  analysis,  at least after  dilution  to  its original concentra-
 tion.   As  is apparent from this  table,   there  remain several  process
 streams requiring analysis.

     Table 3.2 describes  the retort waters associated with various proc-
esses. Significant variations are apparent and can be explained, although
all the retort waters shown  are primarily a solution of ammonium carbon-
ate and bicarbonate.
                                    105

-------
TABLE 3.1.     MAJOR WATER STREAMS ASSOCIATED WITH OIL SHALE PROCESSES
               (Complete water balances and flow schemes are given by
          ....-   Nevens et al. [1979])

                                 PARAHO
                              DIRECT MODE

               River water
               Potable water
               Raw and digested sanitary wastes
               Runoff from plant & spent shale pile
               Gas condensate
               Gas condensate stripped of acid gases & NH3
               Gas condensate after organic digestion
               Cooling tower makeup & blowdown
               Boiler water makeup & blowdown
               Leachate from raw and spent shale
       TOSCO II with
     Partial Refining

As above with addition of:
Gas  refining & coking wastes
Wastes from oil hydrogenators
Wastes from NH3 separator
Miscellaneous wastes from  refinery
      Modified
       In Situ

As above, with addition of:
Condensate/leachate from bottom
  of retort ("drippings")
Excess groundwater
  treatment of groundwater
                                  106

-------
TABLE 3.2. THE COMPOSITION OF RETORT WATERS ASSOCIATED
           WITH VARIOUS PROCESSES

                 Paraho Recycle Gasa
                    Condensate

Cations
Ca+
Mg++
Na+
K+
NH«+
Direct
Mode
61
<0.1
0.2
0.08
5,700
Indirect
Mode
39
<0.1
0.29
0.18
13,600

TOSCO IIb
6
2
5
0.4
5,200
Omega-9
In Situ
12
20
4,300
50
3,470
 Anions
c°i 24,000 2,400
HCOi 26,000 5,500
S0| 110 1-7
S= <0.1 390 760
Cl" TR TR 5
F~ 0.35 0.1 0.3
NOs 120 1.0
HCOi +COs
as C02 6,200
CN" ^20
S20f (0.1-10)c
po|-
sor
S4OI
serf
500
16,000
2,000
•vQ


0.2

12,000
~1
2,700
0.08-25
<20
300
120
                                   107

-------
TABLE 3.2 (continued)
                     Paraho Recycle Gasa
                         Condensate

Other Inorganics
NH3-N
TKN
Total P
Total S
B
Non-Specific
Parameters
BOD
COD
TOC
TIC
Oil & grease
Total solids (upon
evaporation)
Total suspended
solids
Alkalinity
PH
Total S
Direct
Mode
19,400
31,400
0.6




12,000
19,400
29,200
9,800
500

22,000

200
69,000
9.8

Indirect
Mode
29,600
-
0.8




4,850
17,100
9,800
1,600
30

400

-
13,000
9.5

Conductivity (mmho/cm)
                                             TOSCO  ir
                                                810
                                              1,700
                                                  8.9
                                                810
 Omega-9
 In

 3,100
 3,420
     3
 2,010
                                                                  740
 3,300
   600

14,000
     8.6
                                108

-------
TABLE 3.2 (continued)
                     Paraho Recycle Gasa
                         Condensate
                      Direct     Indirect                      Omega-9
Organic Materials      Mode        Mode      TOSCO'.IIb         In Situ

Phenolic compounds       46         42        10,000                60
Extractable & nonvolatile:
Neutrals 94 420
Acids 87 220
Bases 21 50
BOD 12,000 4,850
COD 19,400 17,100
TOC 29,200 9,800
Organic N
Volatile acids
DOC
Hydrophobic Bases
11 Acid
" Neutrals
Hydrophilic Bases
" Acids
11 Neutrals
3,000
4,200
1,300





6,100






                                                                 8,100
                                                                 1,000
                                                                100-600
                                                                  l,000e
                                                                    130e
                                                                    190e
                                                                    1206
                                                                    290e
aPrien et al. (1977)
bHaas (1979)
cWildeman and Hoeffner (1979), during a different sampling period
dFox et al. (1978)
eStuber and Leenheer (1979)
                                 109

-------
     The TOSCO  II  retort water was  condensed  outside of the retort, so
that the  liquid did not  contact the  shale.   As would be expected  the
                                     •                           •
the other  retort  waters.   Sulfur is present .inly as  S  ,  as
able for an anaerobic retorting process.

     The  omega-9  water,  on  the other  hand,  condensed  in the  in  situ
 retort in contact with the surrounding raw and retorted shale.  In add,
 ton   this  water supposedly  contai ns a  great  dea! of  the  surround™
    undwater which may explain the  lower levels of NH,  (NH, .„ pro uce
 Lost entirely by the retorting  operation  and  is essent,ally a sent  in
 10cal  groundwaters.)  Na+ and sdj  are readily leached fro. spent s   1
 and th se  species constitute  a  najor fraction of the  d,sso,ved  sa t
 this  sample.  Unlike the TOSCO II retort water,  in_the o.ega-9 water    i.
    sent Linly as sulfur oxides such as *&. ^ and «TV .  »n,»  e
 with  the  more  oxi di zi ng atmosphere expected  , n any retorting  process
 using direct  air  injection.

       The two waters collected  from the Paraho retorts cannot be compared
  directly because of the  lack of  retort operating data. ..In addit,on,  ion
    Uncls for both Paraho samples  are sufficiently  unec.ua!  so as to r.se
  questions  regarding  the  completeness  of  the  analyses     The  data  s
  included to indicate the range of values  expected fro. Afferent retorts.

       All  the retort waters  shown contain dissolved organic carbon  as a
  major  component.  Comparison  of  the nonvolatile organic  carbon  and the
  TOC  values for the Paraho retort  waters suggests a high content of vol.
  tile organic compounds.

        Although  retort waters  have been  the  most widely discussed in  the
   Uterature  effluents  fro. the hydrogenation  units  associated w,th  the
   prt a   raining  operation and  ''blowdown"  from the  cooling towers  may
   consmute  larger  streams.  Sables of  such waters are  not now ava,l able
     ranis,    in any case, it is clear that analytica!  methods wh,cn are
                                     110

-------
developed  in  the  future must  be  suited  for a  wide  range of  samples.
Methods which  solve problems specifically associated with  retort waters
but which lack broad applicability may be of limited use.

3.1  Reactions and Equilibria

 ;    Several  of  the  major  species in  retort waters  undergo acid-base
reactions, and these waters  should  therefore be highly buffered.  The pKa
values  for a few  representative species are shown below:
                                         10.3
           H20-C02                        6.4
           NH:                            9-3
           Organic Acids
             acetic, butyric              4.8
             benzoic                      4-°
           Organic Bases
             me thy! ami ne                 10.7
             aniline                      4-6
             pyridinium                   5.2

  (I  do not imply here that the specific organic compounds are necessarily
  major components  of retort  waters ,  but  rather I  have  included repre-
  sentative examples from the various organic  groups  which are present in
  some retort  waters as  major  components.)

       The presence  of  such buffering compounds  has several  implications
  for  the  analyst.   In normal  surface waters, titratable base is  usually
  attributed to HCOs  and  C0=.   The interpretation of titrati on curves  from
  retort waters  obviously requires  much  more care  and will  be  discussed
  further  in  this chapter.   Another complication  arises because  adjusting
  the pH of retort waters in either direction should alter the composition.
                                    Ill

-------
At  low pH organic acids should  separate,  C02 should evolve, and if S203
is  present, elemental S should precipitate.   At higher pH values, NH3 and
possibly  some  organic  amines  should escape.   These reactions  are im-
portant   because  sample  preservation  and  analytical  techniques  often
include pH modification.

"     Another  major  feature affecting chemical analysis is the high ionic
strength  of  retort  waters.  For example, a solution containing 50 g/1 of
(NH4)HC03  and  no  other component  has an  ionic  strength of  0.63,  cor-
responding to activity coefficients  of 0.86 and  0.56  for univalent and
divalent  ions  respectively.   Equilibria  calculations should  therefore
take ionic strengths into account for quantitative results.  (Under these
conditions,  for example,  CaS04 should be  approximately three  times  more
soluble than  in pure water.)

     The  high ionic strength  of retort waters  also affects  the inter-
pretation of  electrical  conductivity measurements.  Since the equivalent
conductivity  of ions decreases approximately  linearly with VC~>  where C is
the  concentration  of   the electrolyte,  extra  care  must  be  taken  in
relating  conductivity  measurements  to  dissolved  salt content  (Moore,
1962).  Conductivity measurements are discussed in section 3.2.

     Retort waters  which  have  been in contact  with spent  shale may be
saturated  with  respect to  extractable  minerals,  so that changes  in
temperature,   partial  pressure,  or  pH may cause  precipitation.   For
example,  the  values  of  Ca and C03  for  all  the  waters shown in the table
exceed thermodynamic predictions  by up to 1000 fold.  As  Fox  (1979) has
observed, the precipitation of  CaC03 can be caused  by simply filtering
the water.

     The high levels of organic compounds raise the possibility that some
transition-series metals may  be kept in solution  as  organometallic  com-
plexes.   These may  readily precipitate  if  the  sample  is  diluted  with
water.

                                    112

-------
     Several analytical  schemes  require the complete  chemical  oxidation
or reduction of  a  water sample prior to analysis.   Retort water contains
several  major  species,,  such as  S=, S203,  and NH3,  which are  readily
oxidized/and these species may act as "redox buffers".  Because of these
redox  buffers,  the  desired species  may not  be oxidized  or  additional
bxidation reagents may be required.

     One  instance  in which redox buffering may  be  important is the wet-
chemical  determination  of  total  S,  which begins  by oxidizing  other S
forms  to S04 using  H202 or Br2 (AOAC, 1970; APHA,  1955).  The quanti-
tative  oxidation of  NH3 is thermbdynamically favored with  either reagent
according to the reactions:

     2NH3(aq) +  3  Br2(l) '-»•  N2 (g)  + 6H+ + 6Br"   log KSlOO
     2NH3(aq) +  3  H202(aq)  + 6H20  + N2           log Ksl60
 although  neither  reaction  has  been  confirmed  in  retort waters  (NBS, 1952;
 Latimer  and Hildebrand, 1951).   Dissolved  organic materal may also  have
 to be oxidized before retort water  analysis can  proceed.   In summary,  the
 successful  oxidation of the various  S forms  in retort water  may  require
 more reagent mass and  a  larger reaction time than is  required for ground
 and surface waters,  and  similar considerations apply to  other analyses
 which are based on oxidation or reduction processes.

      Of particular  interest in retort waters is  the  sulfur/sulfur oxide
 system containing species  such as  S203, S40e, SCN, and  S<£.   Species in
 this system readily  interconvert,  generate unwanted peripheral reactions
 during the chemical analysis of unrelated species, form precipitates over
 a period of  several  months, and generally make life more complicated for
 the analyst.   Below,  some of the more important reactions are discussed.
 For  a more complete  review,  the reader is  referred to  Meyer (1977) and
 Luthy et al.  (1977).   To facilitate  the following discussion, Table 3.3
 lists the  names  of the more  common  species.  Table 3.4 summarizes a few
 of  the  reactions which  could be  expected in  retort  waters  during col-
 lection, storage, or chemical  analysis.
                                     113

-------
      Under equilibrium conditions, only the  species  S04,  HS04, S°, H2S,
 and HS  can  exist in water  solution in the  pH  range 1-14.   Figure 3.1
 illustrates  the stability range for  each species as  a function of pH and
 Eh  (Garrels and Christ,  1965).  Clearly,  the sulfur/sulfur oxide system
 found in certain retort waters  is thermodynamicany  unstable, and Figure
 3.1 represents only  the  point  of  final  equilibrium.   Reactions  of the
^sulfur/sulfur  oxide system which may  occur in retort water are described
 in  the  following paragraphs.
                                    114

-------
TABLE 3.3.   NOMENCLATURE FOR SULFUR/SULFUR OXIDE COMPOUNDS
Structures  are illustrated for mnemonic purposes only and do  not
necessarily represent  actual bonding.
       0 2
     0-S-O
       i
       0
     Sulfate
                  0 2~
                S-S- 0
                  0
             Thiosulfate
   0 2
   i
   S-0
   i
   0
Sulfite
      0     0 2
    0-S-O-O-S-O
      i     i
      0     0
   Peroxydisulfate
                  0 0 2
                  i  i
                o-s-s-o
                  00
                Dithionate
Sulfide
        0   0 2
     O^S-O-S-0
        i   i
        0   0
     Disulfate
     pyrosulfate
                  0     O2
                0-S -S-S-0
                  0     0
                Trithionate
  s-sx- s
  Polysulfide
     sulfane
 CN
 Cyanide
OCN
Cyanate
 SCN
 Thiocyanate
0 O2
0-S -S-S -S-0
i 1
0 0
Tetrathionate
S-O-S*"
Disulfite
                                   115

-------
                                                        01

                                                        £
                                                        O)
                                                                 OJf-.
                                                                                   «0


                                                                                  +»
                                                                                   01
CO
V)

 I
e
to
             <0
         I     E
         31 O)
         I  «o  -
         O in
         to O)
          0*5
         •t- in
         f— O
          o a.
          ut
 t. +*
 CU CO
•o e
 IB O
» D.
                «n u
                •^ •!"
                .c u>
                 . s.
                in a>
                   -
                         U
                C 0)
                        .O ID  •
                         co -I- in
                         in c o
                         C O-r-
                          CM ID O
                        CO S- 
                                           •r-


                                           2
              g,
              10


              g
              »?••
              IM

              •5
              ^r-
              X
              O
                                                                      i—
                                        in

                                        o
                                                       o
                                                       O)
                                                       to
                                                       u
                                                                O)
                                                                o
                                           1    1
                                           +•>    O    +>




                                           O    «-    O
                                           in    in    in
                                           i—    10    r—
              O       i—
                       
               o
          in     so
          0)

         •
      o
       O)
 IO


o
         to
          04
         CSJ
                       I CO

                        S?
                   O    O
                         CO



                        t
                        V)

                        r^
                        CM
                                     in
                                     O
                                     o
       si
I      CM
 CO     +
 •f   I CO

"«C   5
 to

.*   *g
i n

 7    7
II n
 o   II co
T

oo

+



«o

t
                                                      S
                                                      a
                                           CM
                                          to
                                          CM
                                       O
                                        04
                                       to
                                                      + O
                                                          
-------
          "-                i
          <•-   O           X
          •—     W         «—'   I
          =5   in               z •
          in                -f    o
          _>>                     w

 <—>       "o   II   X        'or>    t
 •o       o.                            t    i
u       «-    t               z
 C       O               10
 •t-              M   •• "   Z
 <->       in   o         O   +
 C       M-
 O       en    4-          4-    O
 U       >>                      oo
 «-•       -—II           II  X  10
          O   CO         >    «n         .o   u
                                               117

-------
.10
.08 -
.06 -
                                                                 i.O
                                                                 CO
 FIGURE 3 I  EQUILIBRIUM DISTRIBUTION OF SULFUR SPECIES IN .WATER AT 25 C
 AND 1 ATMOSPHERE. TOTAL ACTIVITY OF DISSOLVED SULPHUR = 10 .
 (REPRESENTED BY PERMISSION. ELSEVIER PUBLISHING COMPANY).
                                118

-------
     Reactions of H2S and S02 in Water.  When S02  and H2S are exposed to
water!they  form a  milky liquid  known  as Wackenroder's  solution,  con-
taining  suspended  sulfur,  thiosulfate,  bisulfite,  polysulfides,  and
various polythionates..  This mixture  slowly  precipitates S  for months.

     Although  this  reaction  was first observed  by Bertholett almost 200
years  ago,  much still  remains  to be known, particularly  in  the area of
kinetics (Meyer, 1977).

     This  lack of  knowledge complicates  the task of the analyst con-
siderably.  Since  the mixture  is in a state  of  disequilibrium, chemical
reactions which are designed to isolate one species may change the entire
system, perhaps even producing more analyte.  Chromatographic separations
may  not necessarily reflect  the original  compositions,  since reactions
can occur during separation.  Techniques for sample preservation are simi-
larly complicated.

     One cannot help  but speculate that the presence of  S20s in certain
retort  waters  is  due to the Wackenroder  reaction  involving  H2S and S02.
However, other mechanisms are possible.  For example, sulfide reacts with
air  to form elemental  sulfur,  which  in  turn reacts  with dissolved S02
under  basic  conditions  to form S20s.   (See reactions 2  and  5a in Table
3.4.)   This  reaction  sequence raises the possibility  that SaOs could be
generated during sampling and storage.

     Reactions of Thiosulfate.   Table  3.4  includes  several  reactions of
thiosulfate.   Of  these,  Leenheer has proposed reaction 2 to  explain the
precipitate which forms  upon the acidifications of certain retort waste-
waters.  The reverse reaction, which occurs under basic conditions, could
account  for  the  presence of S203.   Upon  oxidation,  thiosulfate yields
$4^6»  S04  and S° as a  side  product,  depending on the  exact conditions
(Laitinen,  1960).  These reactions are important since they can contrib-
ute to BOD and COD measurements and also since they are the basis for the
iodometric determination of S20a in water.  (See reactions 3a-3d in Table
3.4.)
                                    119

-------
     Reactions of Cyanide.   The  reactions of CN~ to  form SCN~ are shown
in Table 3.4. Kelly et al. (1969) have used reaction 4a-4c to distinguish
the polythionates S20s,  SS06,  and S40e in solution.  Reactions 4a-5c can
be  invoked  to  explain  the  presence  of SCN~  and  the absence  of CN~in
retort waters, since CN~ would react rapidly to form SCN~.                             j

;    In related work on coal gasification wastewaters, which also contain
reduced S  compounds  in a NH^/HCOs matrix, Luthy studied the time depend-
ence of SCN   and CN~ in stored samples.   He found that the CN'concentra-
tion dropped by  a  factor of  2  within  a few  hours,  and that  the SCN~
concentration  increased  by  three fold  in  72  hours.   It would  not  be
surprising to see similar behavior in some retort waters, at least until
the SCN /CN   equilibrium is  established.  Special  care may  therefore  be
required to preserve samples of SCN~  and CN".
                                   120

-------
                                                                                        j
                                                                                        u
                               REFERENCES
 :                          - 3.0 Wastewaters  -
" i        '             '  -      •      - . •        ' ,

AOAC.  1970.  OfficiarMethods of Analyses  of the Association  of Official
     Analytical Chemist. Vol. II. p. 31.

APHA.   1955.   Standard Methods  for the  Examination of Water and Waste-
     waters.  10th ed.  1955.

Barnett,  E.B.  and C.L. Wilson.  1953.   Inorganic Chemistry.  John Wiley
     and Sons, New York.

Debus, H.J.  1888.  Chemical Investigations of Wackenroder's Solution and
     Explanation  of  the Formation  of  its  Constituents.   J. Chem. Soc.
     53: 278.

Fox, J.P.,  D.S.   Farrier  and R.E.  Poulson.   1978.   Chemical  Characteri-
     zation  and  Analytical   Considerations  for  an in  Situ  Oil  Shale
     Process Water.  LETC./RI-78/-7.

Garrels,  R.M.  and  C.L.  Christ.   1965.   Solutions, Minerals and Equi-
     libria.  Harper and Row,  New York.

Haas,  F.C.   1979.  Analysis  of TOSCO  II  Oil Shale Retort Water.  Pro-
     ceedings of  the  ASTM  Symposium,   Pittsburg,  PA,  D19.33,  June 1979.

Jacobson,  C.A.,  ed.   1953.   Encyclopedia of  Chemical  Reactions,  Vol.  5.
     Chapman and Hall  Ltd., London.

Luthy,  R.G.,  S.G.  Bruce,  Jr.,  R.W.  Walters  and  D.U.   Nakles.   1977.
     Identification  and Reactions  of  Cyanide  and  Thiocyanate  in  Coal
     Gasification Wastewaters.  Proceedings of the 50th Annual Conference
     of   the   Water   Pollution   Control    Federation.    Philadelphia,
     Pennsylvania.  October.

Meyer, B.  1977.   Sulfur, Energy and Environment.   Elsevier Pub. Co., New
     York.

Meyers, B.  and M.  Schmidt.   1975.   Inorganic Sulfur Chemistry.  In Inor-
     ganic  Chemistry,  V.  Gulman,  ed.,  Vol.  3.   Butterworth,  London.

Moore, W.J.  1962.  Physical Chemistry.  Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs,
     NJ.
                                    121

-------
                         3.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


Nevens, T.D. et al.  1979.  Predicted Costs of Environmental Controls for
     a Commercial Oil Shale Industry.  DRI Report COO-5107-1.

Prien, C.H.  et al.   1977.   Sampling and Analysis  Program at the Paraho
     Oil Shale Demonstration Facility.  DRI Report 5624.

Prien,  C.H.  et  al.   1977.   Research of  Analysis  Procedures:   Paraho
*     Demonstration Retort, Report to EPA on Contract 68-02-1881.

Stuber,  H.A.  and  J.A.   Leenheer.   In  press.  Fractipnation  of Organic
     Solutes in Oil Shale Waters for Sorption Studies in Processed Shale.
     Preprint.

Wildeman, T.R.  and  S.R.  Hoeffner.   1979.    Paraho  Waters:  Character-
     istics   and  Analysis   of   Major  Constituents,   ASTM  Symposium,
     Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, June 1979.

Wong,  A. L.  and B.W.  Mercer.   1979.   Contribution  of the  Sulfate to COD
     and  BOD  in  Oil  Shale  Process  Wastewater,  ASTM Symposium,  D19,
     Pittsburgh, PA. June 4-5.
                                    122

-------
3.2  Physical Properties, Conductivity, Dissolved Solids, and pH

     The measurement of  electrical  conductivity,  because it is so easily
completed, often  provides the most readily available,  though indirect,
indication of  total  salt  concentration.   To the plant  operator conduc-
tivity changes may provide the first clue of changing process conditions;
to the agronomist  increases  in conductivity may be  the  first indication
of  degrading water  quality.   When the  major  dissolved  ions  are  also
determined, conductivity measurements serve a quality assurance function,
since  the conductivity   of  dilute  solutions  varies  linearly  with  ion
concentration.

     However,  at  the concentrations  of dissolved salts  found in retort
water conductivity does not necessarily vary linearly with concentration.
This complication  can  easily  be  avoided by  diluting retort waters up to
lOOx before measuring the electrical conductivity (Wildeman and Hoeffner,
1979).   Another  advantage of  this  approach is that the conductivity is
then within  the  range  of most commercially available conductivity cells.

     Total dissolved solids  (TDS)  are measured  by evaporating  a water
sample at  a  specified  temperature,  normally 103-105°C or at 180°C.   For
most surface and  ground  waters TDS measurements are equivalent to total
solute content.  This  procedure  gives reproducible but ambiguous results
for retort water  since major amounts  of  dissolved  gases such as NH3 and
C02 also  evaporate  (Prien  et al.,  1977;  Fox et al.,  1978).   Thus, for
retort water,  TDS  measurements are not a reliable indicator of dissolved
solutes as was originally intended.

     One would suppose that TDS values could be corrected to total solute
concentrations  by adding the concentrations of  dissolved  C02  and  NH3.
However,  this  method has not yet been shown to work uniformly, and there
is no reason to assume that dissolved  NH3 and C02 will necessarily evapo-
rate  quantitatively from every  type of  retort  water.   In  addition, at
                                    123

-------
 least  some retort  waters  lose an  unknown fraction  of  organic material
 upon heating.

     Attempts  have  also been made to lypholize retort waters in order to
measure  IDS without  loss  of NH3  or C02.  This approach  is attractive
because,  compared  to  water,  the  volatility  of NH4HC03  decreases more
rapidly  with  temperature.   However, this approach  has also  failed to
avoid the loss of volatile dissolved salts.

     Retort waters  do  not  appear to present special difficulties for the
measurement of pH.   For example,  Fox et  al.  (1978)  completed  an inter-
laboratory  comparison  of pH measurements  with three  laboratories.   They
reported a  value  of 8.65 ± 0.26, a variation typical  for the measurement
of surface and ground waters.
                                   124

-------
                               REFERENCES
  -  3.2 Physical  Properties,  Conductivity,  Dissolved  Solids, and  pH -


Fox, J.P.,  D.S.  Farrier,  and  R.E.  Poulson.  1978.   Chemical Characteri-
     zation  And  Analytical  Considerations   For  An  in  Situ  Oil  Shale
     Process Water.  LETC/RI - 78/7.

Prien,  C.H.   et  al.  1977.   Research  of  Analysis  Procedures:   Paraho
     Demonstration Retort.  Report on an EPA contract 68-02-1881.

Wildeman, T.R., and S.R. Hoeffner. June 1979.  Paraho Waters:  Character-
     istics  and  Analyses of Major Constituents.   ASTM Symposium on the
     Analyses  of  Waters  Associated  With  Alternate  Fuel  Production.
     Pittsburgh, PA.
                                    125

-------
3.3  Ion Chromatography

     Table 3.5  contains citations  describing  the principles  and recent
applications .of ion  Chromatography.   As can be seen, most references are
dated during the  last two years, indicating the  increased  popularity of
this technique.   The growth  of ion Chromatography  can  be  attributed to
the introduction  in  1975 of commercial instrumentation capable of sensi-
tive multi-species analyses (Small, 1975).

     The  operating  principles  of  ion Chromatography  are discussed by
Small (1975, 1978) and need not be discussed in detail here.  In summary,
like other types of  ion exchange Chromatography, ions are separated on an
ion  exchange resin  in  an electrolyte  solution.   In ion Chromatography,
the  eluent  ions  are  selectively  removed  in  a  subsequent "suppressor"
column  leaving the  ionized  analyte ions, which are then detected in an
electrical   conductivity  cell.   The  suppressor  column and  electrical
conductivity detector distinguish  ion Chromatography from other types of
ion  exchange Chromatography.   In  addition, ion  Chromatography requires
ion  exchange  resin  of  unusually  low  capacity  (M3.002-0.005 meg/ml).

     These  features  give ion  Chromatography  unique  advantages  for the
analyses  of  common  inorganic  ions,  especially  anions.  First, because the
electrical  conductivity detector is  non-selective (responds  well to any
ionized species),  several  ions  can  be  detected in  a  single analysis.
Thus,  unexpected  and unanticipated  ions may  be detected.  Second,  detect-
ability may be  as  low  as  a few ppb  for common aqueous anions  (Wetzel,
1979;  Small, 1978),  although  this ability depends  somewhat  on  the  eluent.
Third,  methods for  new analytes and  matrices often can be developed by
simply modifying flow rate,  eluent composition,  and column material.  In
contrast, the  application  of  colorimetric  or  "wet  chemical"   methods
requires   the  tedious  development  of new  reactions for  each  species.
                                     126

-------
              TABLE 3.5 CHROMATOGRAPHIC METHODS FOR INORGANIC IONS
Description
                                                  Reference
Introductory texts, including principles
  and numerous applications
Dual ion chromatography using parallel columns
  patent
Basic principles and instrumentation
Na+, NH4,
            , Mg+, Ca+, Cl",
  in biological fluids
S0|  and N03 in ambient aerosols
Paper chromatographic separation
  of S oxides
AsOij, As03, F~, Cl~, N03, and S04 in
  leachate
S and other acid-forming elements
  in fuels
On-line ion chromatography for
  process control
SOf
                                                  Sawicki  et al.  (1978)
                                                  Mulik & Sawicki  (1979)
                                                  US Patent 3923460
Small et al. (1975)
Courtney (1976)

Mulik et al. (1977)
Steinle (1962)

Steiber & Merrill (1979)

Mizisin et al. (1979)

Miller (1978)
Ion chromatography with coulometric
  detection for F , Br~, Cl~, I~, CN~, SCN~,
  S , S203 , and Fe(II) & Fe(III) cyanide complexes
                                                  Girard (1979)
As & S species in environment samples:
  also F , HCOa, Cl~, NOz, P0|l Br",SO|T
  N03, SOi~,AsOf
Cl", S0|~, POf-, and glycolate in
  boiler blowdown water
Total Cl, Br, P, and S in organic compounds
  NH3 and methyl amines in water
Common anions (Cl~, P0|~, N03, SOf") at
  ppb levels
                                                  Hansen et al  (1979)

                                                  Stevens (1977)

                                                  Coluruotolo & Eddy (1977)

                                                  Wetzel (1979)
                                     127

-------
TABLE 3.5  (continued)
Description
Column reactions of N02
F~, Cl", NOs, SOf in acidic pickling baths
Thin  layer chromatography for halides,
  C0l~,  I0|~, N03, POl'.urea, citrate,
  and sulfur oxides
Dibutylphosphoric  acid  in nuclear  fuel
  processing streams
Total S  and  Cl  in  organic compounds
 S species  in oil  shale  wastewaters
 Paper and thin layer chromatography
 Precision and  accuracy with extracts
   from printed circuit boards
 Time resolved molecular emissions
                                                  Reference
Koch (1979)
Dulski (1979)
Mitchell & Waring (1978)

Lash and Hill (1979)

Smith et al.  (1977)
McFadden & Garland  (1979)
Zweig & Sherma  (1978)
Wargotz (1978)
 Al-Abachi  et al.  (1976)
                                       128

-------
      As  is  any other technique, ion chromatography is subject to certain
  limitations.  Obviously, the analyte must be ionized in water in order to
  be  detected,  must be inert during the  separation,  and must be separable
  from other ions dissolved in the sample.  The eluent must be a form which
  can  be  neutralized  in  the  suppressor  column.   Common  eluents  include
;NaOH,  Na-phenate,  Na2C03/NaHC03, and Na2-glutamate for the separation of
  anions,  and HC1,  AgN03,  Cu(N03)2,  pyridine, and aniline  for  the  separa-
  tion of cations.

      With these simple operating principles in mind,  it is worthwhile to
 examine  the experience  of a  few  selected workers who have attempted to
 apply  ion chromatography to complex  samples.   The reader  is  referred to
 Table  3.5 as  well  as the texts by Sawicki  et  al.  (1978), and Mulik  and
 Sawicki (1979) for a more comprehensive  listing of  applications.

      McFadden  and Garland (1979) studied the application of  ion chroma-
 tography  to the  analyses of S  species  in retort waters.  They success-
 fully separated S0§~, SOf, S20§-, and  SCN~.   However, the oxides S2or,
 S2or,  S20|~,  and S20f~ were too unstable  in solution, and no data could
 be   developed.    This  fact  raises  the  possibility  that  some of  the S
 species in retort  water  undergo interconversions  too  rapidly to permit
 chromatographic  separation.   In their experience, McFadden  and Garland
 could  also easily  separate  F~,  Cl",  N02, POf,  SOf, and SOf in retort
 water  on  a  single  column,  and the   ions  l",   S20|,  and  SCN~  could  be
 separated on a different column.  Their eluent was 0.003 M NaHC03 + 0.002
 M Na2C03  for most separations.

     Steinle (1962)  attempted  to separate the complex series of S oxides
 known as  Wackenroder's  solution  using paper chromatography.  He selected
a 50:20:30:4:10  mixture of  n-butanol,  acetone, water,  perchloric  acid,
and  borium  perchlorate  as  producing  relatively little  decomposition.

     As  with  any  chromatographic  technique,  on-column  reactions are
always  possible,  especially with  particularly  labile  compounds.   Such

                                    129

-------
reactions are described by  Schleffier (1979),  who examined the stability
of N02  during ion  chromatography.   They observed that two  peaks  eluted
even though the  injected  N02 was free of  impurities,  and that the rela-
tive intensities of the two peaks were related to the age of the suppres-
sor  column.   They  attributed  this  behavior to the  formation  of HN02 in
the  suppressor  column,  which was then separated by ion exclusion chroma-
tography, and to the oxidation of N02 to NO^ once the nitrite reached the
acid front of the suppressor column.

     Hansen  et  al.  (1979) likewise  report  the  decomposition  of S0a_
during  the  ion chromatography.  They  found  that  the  recovery  of S03
depended on the  total sample size,  the retention time  (eluent flow  rate),
and  the presence of Fe(III) and  Cu(II) (either in the  same or  in previous
samples).   Obviously,  the  determination  of  N02  by  ion chromatography
needs be approached with  caution.

      Miller  (1978)  discusses  the  possibilities  of  using ion  chromatog-
raphy as  on-line,  real  time  analyzer for process  control.  The  instru-
mental  nature of ion chromatography is  obviously better suited than are
manual  techniques for this approach.
                                      130

-------
                                REFERENCES
                        - 3.3 Ion Chromatography -


;Al-Abachi, M.Q.,  R.  Belcher,  S.L. Bogdanski,  and A.  Townsend.   1976.
      Molecular  Emission  Cavity Analysis,  Part  IX.    The  Simultaneous
      Determination  of Sulfur  Anions  in  Admixture.   Anal.  Chim.  Acta.
      86:139-146.

 Anderson, C.  1976.   Ion  Chromatography:   A New  Technique  for Clinical
      Chemistry.   Clin. Chem.  22:1424-1426.

 Buoyoucos, S.A.   1977.   Determination  of  Ammonia and Methylamines  in
      Aqueous  Solutions by Ion Chromatography.   Anal.   Chem.   49:401^403.

 Colaruotolo,   J.F.  and  R.S.  Eddy.   1977.  Determination of  Chlorine,
      Bromine,  Phosphorus, and Sulfur in  Organic Molecules  by Ion Chroma-
      tography.  Anal.   Chem.   49:884-885.

 Dulski,  T.R.   1979.   Determination of Acid Concentrations  in  Specialty
      Alloy  Pickling   Baths   by   Ion   Chromatography.   Anal.    Chem.
      51:1439-1443.

 Girard,  J.E.   1979.   Ion Chromatography With Coulometric Detection for
      the  Determination  of Inorganic  Ions.   Anal.   Chem.   51:836-839.

 Hansen,  L.D., B.E.  Richter,  D.K.  Rollins,  J.D.  Lamb  and D.J.  Eatough.
      1979. Determination of  Arsenic and Sulfur Species in Environmental
      Samples  by  Ion  Chromatography. Anal.  Chem.   51:633-637.

 Koch,  W.F.    1979.   Complication  in  the  Determination  of  Nitrite  by
      Ion Chromatography.   Anal.   Chem.   51:1571-1573.

 Lash,  R.P. and C.J.  Hill.   1979.   Ion Chromatographic  Determination  of
      Dibutylphosphoric Acid  in Nuclear Fuel  Reprocessing Streams.   J.
      Liq.  Chromatogr.   2:417-427.

 McFadden,  K.M. and T.R.  Garland.   1979.  Determination of  Species  in Oil
      Shale Waste Waters by Ion  Chromatography.   34th  Regional  ACS Meet-
      ing.  June  13-15.

 Miller,  T.   1978.    On-stream  Ion Chromatography:   An  Aid to  Energy
      Conservation.   Adv.  Instrum.   33:169-176.
                                   131

-------
                          3.3  REFERENCES  (cont.)


Mitchell,  S.C.  and R.H.  Waring.   1978.   Detection of  Inorganic  Sulfate
     and   Other   Anions   on   Paper   and   Thin-layer   Chromatograms.
     166:341-343.

Mizisin,  C.S.,   D.E.  Kuivinen  and  D.A.  Otterson.   1979.  Ion  Chroma-
     tographic  Determination  of Sulfur in Fuels.   Sci.  Tech.  Aerosp.
     Rep. Abstr. No. N917358.

Mulik, J. D., R. Puckett,  E.  Sawicki  and D. Williams.   1977.   Ion Chroma-
     tography -  A  New Analytical Technique for  the Assay  of Sulfate  and
     Nitrate  in Ambient Aerosols.   In NBS Spec.  Publ. 464:603.

Mulik,  J.D.   and  E.  Sawicki.   1979.    Ion Chromatographic Analysis  of
     Environmental  Pollutants.   Ann Arbor Publishers.

Sawicki, E., J.D. Mulik and E. Wettgenstein.  1978.   Ion Chromatographic
     Analysis  of Environmental  Pollutants  -  Vol.  2.   Ann  Arbor Pub-
     lishers.

Small,  H.,  T.S.  Stevens  and W.C.  Bauman.   1975.   Novel Ion Exchange
     Chromatographic Method Using Conductimetric Detection.  Anal.  Chem.
     47:1801.

Smith,  F.,  Jr., A.  McMurtrie and  H. Galbraith.  1977.   Ion  Chromato-
     graphic  Determination of Sulfur and Chlorine  Using  Milligram  and
     Submilligram Sample Weights.   Microchem. J.   22:45-49.

Steiber,  R.   and  R. Merrill.   1979.   Determination  of Arsenic  as  the
     Oxidate by Ion Chromatography.   Anal. Letter.  12:273-278.

Steinle,  K.   1962.   Uber  Die  Bestandeile  Der  Wackenrodenschen  Flus-
     sigkeit und Ihren Bildungsmechanismus.  Ph.D.  Dissertation.

Stevens, T.S.,  V. T.  Turkeison  and W. R. Albe.  1977.  Determination of
     Anions  in  Boiler  Blow-Down Water  with Ion  Chromatography.  Anal.
     Chem.  49:1176-1178.

Wargotz, W.B.   1978.   Ion  Chromatography Quantification of Contaminant
     Ions in Water Extracts of Printed Wiring.    Proc. Int.  Symp.  Contain.
     Control.  4:291-297.

Wetzel,  R.A.,  C.L.  Anderson,   H.  Schleicher  and  G.D.   Crook.    1979.
     Determination  of  Trace Level  Ions  by  Ion  Chromatography with Con-
     centrator Columns.  Anal. Chem.  51:1532-1535.

Zweig, G.  and J. Sherma.   1978.   Paper and Thin Layer  Chromatography
     Anal. Chem. 50:501.
                                   132

-------
 3.4  Dissolved Inorganics

 3.4.1 Chloride

      Because  chlorine  occurs  in  wastestreams as  chloride (or  chloride
Complexes),  the  determination  of Cl~  also yields  a reliable measure of
-total  Cl.   Unfortunately, the common colorimetric and titrimetric methods
 for Cl  are poorly suited  for retort waters  without  additional  sample
 preparation.   Each  of these  procedures  depends  for specificity on the
 reaction of  Cl  with Hg(II)  or Ag(I) to form a  complex or precipitate; in
 retort water  many  other species—such  as S=, S20l  ,  SCN~S  SOf  ,  and
 organic  acids—are present in sufficient  amounts to cause severe  positive
 interferences.   Fox et al.  (1978) reported errors  up  to five fold using
 "wet  chemical" methods for  Cl  in omega-9 retort water.  Fox also reports
 the formation of a  gelatinous  precipitate  during the titration of retort
 water  with Hg(N03)2, which obscures  the endpoint.

     Fortunately,  these  interferences can be removed by oxidation of the
 wastewater  prior  to analysis.   For this  purpose  Haas  (1979)  employed
 H202,  and  Fox (1978) recommended boiling with HN03 followed by the addi-
 tion of  KMn04.
                                    133

-------
                               REFERENCES
                           - 3.4.1 Chloride -

Fox, J.P.,  D.S.  Farrier,  and R.E. Poulson.   1978.   Chemical  Characteri-
     zation and Analytical Considerations for an in Situ Oil Shale Water.
     LETC/RI-78/7.

Haas   F.C.   1979.  Analysis  of TOSCO  II  Oil Shale  Retort Water.   ASTM
     Symposium  on  Analysis  of Waters  Associated  with  Alternate  Fuel
     Production, June 4-5, Pittsburgh, PA.
                                     134

-------
 3.4.2  Fluorine

      Fluorine  has traditionally  been a  difficult  element to measure  in
 complex samples  for  several  reasons.   First,  instrumental methods, for
 which interferences are  commonly minimized  or  at least understood, are
 only  marginally useful  for  F, or  can  be  applied  only with unusual effort.
 This  limits  the analyst to  "wet"  methods.

      Much  of  the interest  in  fluorine  relates not  directly to retort
 water but rather  to  leachates,  vegetation,  and solids.   Almost without
 exception  these materials are' extracted  or digested before analysis, and
 F  is  then measured  in the aqueous form.  The methods discussed in this
 section  will  therefore apply  to digests  and  leachates  as  well  as to
 retort water.

      Table 3.6 contains a brief  summary  of the  current literature treat-
 ing the  determination  of F.  By  far  the most common methods  are the ion
 selective  electrode  and  the  colorimetric. methods  listed  by  the EPA
 (1979).  The ion selective electrode  is especially popular because of its
wide  dynamic range (0.1-1000 mg/1).

      In  1978  Fox  et al  completed an inter!aboratory analyses of  F in
 retort  water   ("omega-9"  water).   Considering  the   complexity  of  the
 sample, the results were encouraging.   At a F,level of 60 mg/1 the inter-
 laboratory coefficient  of variation  was  16%, comparable to what  is  nor-
mally  observed with  ground and  surface  water  (Staible,  1978).   These
results included  seven  laboratories  using either the electrode or SPADNS
method.  These  data therefore  suggest that for  omega-9 waters and  other
comparatively  dilute   retort  waters,  the  ion  selective  electrode  and
SPADNS method are viable techniques.

     Of  course, not every  waste  stream  or  digest is  as  dilute as  the
omega-9 wastewaters, and  other  waste  streams are more  likely  to  contain
additional interferences.   Common  interferences for the electrode include
                                    135

-------
                            TABLE 3.6. METHODS FOR F
 Description
Reference
CF  ion  selective electrode for biological
   materials:  comparison with colorimetric
   methods
 Incorporation of  ion  selective electrodes into
   continuous flow systems
 The  effects of Na, Ca, & Mg on the  response of
   the  F  ion selective electrode
 AA spectrometry with  background  correction
 AA spectrometry with  a deuterium light source
 F  in plants:  sample  preparation &  handling
 F  in ores  and slags:  fusion
   in H3B03/Na2C03
 F  in vegetation:  an inter!aboratory
   study
 Standard methods:  SPADNS colorimetric
   with distillation,  ion selective
   electrode, and  automated complexone
 Other  colorimetric methods
Roost & Sigs (1978)

Cowell (1978)

Smith et al. (1978)

Kinichi (1979)
Meg!en and Kirkos (1979)
Cooke et al. (1976)
Boniface & Jenkins (1977)
Jacobson & Heller (1978)
EPA (1979)
APHA (1976)
Minin et al. (1976)
Cupel in (1978)
                                      136

-------
AT,  Cl,  Fe,  P0| ,  S0|  ,  and  hexametaphosphate.   While  these are  not
normally a problem  and can often be masked, their significance increases
in the analysis of brines and digests.

     To separate such interferences, F is commonly distilled once or even
twice prior  to analysis.   (EPA,  1979; APHA,  1978.)  Forten  (1977)  and
Meglen and Kriko  (1979)  have also described microdiffusion techniques in
which the  entire separation  is completed  inside  a sealed  beaker.   The
latter workers  completed these  steps by placing  10 ml  aliquots  of the
sample in  a 100  ml  beaker.  A 5 ml  beaker containing 0.1  M  Na2C03 was
then  floated on  the  sample  to  serve as  the F  receptor.   Heramethyl-
disiloxane was  then added  to the  sample  in order  to  form  the volatile
trimethyl  fluorosilane  (TMFS).   The   TMFS  released  F  in the carbonate
solution, completing a simple and inexpensive separation.

     In  this  same  study  Meglen  and  Kriko also  describe  a molecular
absorption technique,  one of  the few  spectral  techniques available for
detecting F.  Their  approach is based on the  absorption  by A1F at 227.3
nm  in a carbon  rod  furnace.   Standard   carbon  rod atomic  absorption
instrumentation was  used throughout,  including a  standard  D2 broadband
lightsource.   This technique  was shown to be applicable in the range 0-3
mg/1 with a  standard deviation of approximately 5%.  Above approximately
5 mg/1,  the  curvature  of the working  curve prevented accurate analyses.
Numerous  ions  were seen to interfere  in  this approach,  although these
could normally  be removed with the separation  described  in  the previous
paragraph.

     Tsunoda  (1979)  also describes a  graphite  furnace  atomic  absorption
technique for  F utilizing the molecular absorption  of  A1F at  227.45 nm.
Unlike Meglen,  Tsunoda used a Pt hollow cathode  line source  (227.48 nm)
to  detect the  A1F.  This allowed  him to  use  the D2 continuum  lamp to
correct for background absorption and thereby to extend this technique to
solutions  containing  up to  0.05  M  NaCl.    The dynamic  range of  this
approach was  approximately  three to four times  better  (0-2  ng) than was
achieved with a D2 light source only (0-0.6 ng).
                                    137

-------
                               REFERENCES
                          - 3.4.2  Fluorine -
APHA.  1976.  Standard Methods. Washington, DC.  14th Ed.

Boniface,  H.J.  and  R.H.  Jenkins.   1977.   Determination of  Fluoride in
     Steelworks Materials with a Fluoride Ion-Selective Electrode. Wales
     Analyst (London).  102:739-744.
Cooke,  J.A.,
     Fluoride
     Pollut.
M.S.  Johnson and  A.W.   Davison.   1976.   Determination  of
in  Vegetation:   A  Review of Modern  Techniques.   Environ.
11:257-268.
Cowell, D.C.   1978.   Some Practical Considerations for the Incorporation
     of Ion-Selective Electrodes into Continuous Flow Analytical Systems.
     Med.  Lab. Sci.  35:265-274.
Cupel in,  F.    1978.
     89:168135.

EPA.   1979.   Methods
     EPA-600-4-79-020.
        Fluoride  Determination  in  Continuous  Flux.   CA.
           for   Chemical   Analyses  of  Water  and  Wastes.
Fortin,  P.   1977.   Routine  Determination  of  Fluoride  in  Plant Tissue
     Through Low Temperature Combustion, Alkaline Fusion, Micro-Diffusion
   !  and   Potentiometrical   Dosage.    Proc.    Int.   Clean   Air  Congr.
     4:427-429.

Jacobson,  J.S.  and  L.I.  Heller.   1978.   Collaborative Study  of Three
     Methods for  the Determination of  Fluoride  in  Vegetation.  J. Assoc.
     Anal. Chem.  61:150-153.

Meglen,  R.  and A.  Kirkps.   1979.   The Determination  of Fluorine in Oil
     Shale Related Matrices  Using  Graphite Furnace Molecular Absorption.
     Proc. of the Conference on Oil Shale Analysis and Quality Assurance,
     Denver Research Institute, Denver, CO.

Minin, A.A.,  G.A. Barmina,  I.G.  Khakhalkina  and  L.P.  Filippova.  1976.
     Polyhydroxyanthraquinone  Complexing  Agents as  Analytical  Reagents.
     Org.  Reagently  Anal.  Khim.,  Tezisky Dokl. Vses.  Konf.  4:120-123.

Roost, F. and A. Sigg.  1978.  Experiences with a Potentiometric  Fluorine
     Determination  Method  for  Biological  Materials.   Staub-Reinhalt.
     Luft.  38:363-366.
                                    138

-------
                        3.4.2 REFERENCES (cont. )



          G-S'  ?"[?'*.'  Ivanova-   1977.  Analysis of Fluoride Ion in The

                                            •
Smith,  G.D  G.   Beswick and  D.A.  Rosie.    1978.    The  Measurement of


     S ISSfte "Elects131  RHeferenCT6  t0  M11k«  Using % "nuoriSe^'lon-
     cSu^ri hv rf J-  ?6'- acd  an  investigation  of  the   Interferences
     Caused by Certain Ionic Species.   Fluoride.   12:142.



Tsunoda, K.  K.  Chiba,  H.  Haragucki  and K. Fuwa.  1979.  Platinum Atomic

     i nes./oruD1ete^ination  of Ultratrace  Fluoride  by  Aluminum Mom -

     fluonde Molecular  Absorption  Spectrometry.   Anal   Chem  51-205
                                  139

-------
   BEGIN FIRST
   'LINE OF
   TEXT
   HERE

orfttl
                CENTER
                OF PAGE
TOP OF
IMAGE
DROPPED
HEAD;
BEG'iv
SECTIONS


                                                                                        •


                                                                        levels anti-

-------
covered elsewhere  in this  report  and need  not be discussed  in greater
detail here.
                                    141

-------
                               REFERENCES
                          - 3.4.3 Phosphorus -


EPA.   1979.   Methods  for Chemical  Analysis  of Water  and Wastes,  EPA
     report no.  EPA-600 4-79-220.

Fox, J.P., D.S.  Farrier, and R.E. Poulson.  1978.  Chemical Characteriza-
     tion and Analytical  Considerations  for an in Situ Oil Shale Process
     Water, LETC/RI-78/7.

Skougstad,  M.W.,   M.J.   Fishman,  L.C.  Friedman,  D.E.  Erdmann  and  S.S.
     Duncan,  eds.   1979.   Methods  for Determination  of  Inorganic  Sub-
     stances in Water and Fluvial Sediments, USGS TWRI Series.
                                    142

-------
 3.4.4  Sulfur  Compounds

 Total  Sulfur

      For  alternate measurements of total  S by instrumental methods such
 as  X-ray  fluorescence,  the reader  is referred  to  Chapter  2  of this
 report.  Section 3.3 also discusses ion chromatography as a technique for
 S speciation.   In  this section  I discuss the more traditional methods for
 measuring  total S  and  the various S  species.   Many such techniques re-
 quire  minimal   equipment  and are therefore more acceptable to the small
 laboratory.

     At  present  the literature  is highly contradictory  regarding  the
 viability  of  the  standard  methods for measuring  total  S.   For example,
 Fox  et  al.   (1978) completed  an  interlaboratory  comparison  using  the
 omega-9  wastewater on  which  three laboratories attempted  to determine
 total  S through methods  based on oxidation of  the  various  S  forms with
 H202  or  Br2.    Results   varied from  989  to 2700  mg/1.  Wildeman  and
 Hoeffner similarly  found that the Br2 and HN03 oxidation methods produced
 erratic results when applied to Paraho retort water.  Leenheer et al.  (in
 press)  used the Br2 oxidation method to determine total S in a series of
 in  situ retort waters and achieved adequate  reproducibility.   They also
 analyzed for the  S species SOf, SOf", S40§~,  and SCN~, which accounted
 for 46 to 91% of the total S. Haas (1979) measured total S using the H202
 oxidation of TOSCO II  retort water.  His results for total S also agreed
 well (86-vLOO%  closure) with his results for S2~.

     Instrumental methods have  been less  than helpful in providing inde-
 pendent  measurements of  S.   In Fox's  study,  for example,  S was  not
 detected by neutron activation, X-ray fluorescence, or any other instru-
mental  technique.   (S*  2000  mg/1).   On the other hand,  Fruchter  et  al.
 (1979) did detect  total  S in Paraho retort waters  at levels of 3% using
X-ray  fluorescence and  neutron activation.   No comparisons  of  results
were  shown.   Unfortunately,  the  detectability of neutron  activation  is
                                    143

-------
 marginal even at  these levels, and X-ray fluorescence  techniques'suffer
 from significant self-absorption effects.

      The determination  of  total  S clearly  deserves further  attention.
 Fortunately,  the literature describes many methods for  measuring total  S
 in addition  to  the methods  described in this  section.  Table  3.7  sum-
 marizes several such  methods, and  the  reader  is  referred there for an
 introduction  to the literature.  Several  of  the methods listed  in Table
 3.7 may be effective  for  retort water, although their value  is yet to be
 thoroughly  tested.

 Sulfate

      Table  3.7  references  several  of  the  common chemical  methods of
 determining sulfate,  including  colorimetry,  titrimetry, and gravimetry.
 The  literature  on  methods  for measuring  sulfate  is   immense,  and  the
 reader  is  referred  to Kolthoff and Elving  (1961), Fishmann and  Erdmann
 (1979),  and Kuck (1978) for  a  concise  review.

     Although the  various  methods in Table 3.7  appear different  at first
 glance,  each  relies on  the precipitation (or  complexation)  of S04 with
 Ba.  Rather than being fundamentally different,  the variety of methods in
 this  table  represents  efforts to improve ease of use, to match the work-
 ing  range to  the sample, and to make use of readily available laboratory
 equipment.

     Because each of these methods relies on the  precipitation of BaS04
 to distinguish S0|", interferences in one method tend to be common to all
methods  (Kothney et al, 1976).   For  example,  sulfur compounds  such as
S2 ,  S0§~,  and  S20|~ can  readily  form  SOf"   or  precipitate with  Ba.
Colored  solutes  and colloidal  material  interfere  with  the colorimetric
methods  for S0l~.   Efforts  to avoid such interferences  are  described by
Du PI essis  and Hautman (1975), Lohka (1978), and  Cronnan  (1979).  Other
anions  which  are  capable  of  precipitating with  Ba (e.g. C0|~,  HCO|~,
                                    144

-------
                    TABLE 3.7.   METHODS FOR S AND S-COMPOUNDS
 Total S

 Aqueous oxidation with Br2

 Aqueous oxidation with H202

 DC plasma/far UV spectrometry

 X-ray fluorescence and other instrumental
   methods

 Combustion and coulometric titration
 General  review of S  methods,
   especially  decomposition  techniques


 S  in  in  situ  retort  waters  by Br2
   oxidation

 S  in  Paraho retort water by NAA
   and vacuum  XRF

 S  in  omega-9  retort  water:  inter!aboratory
   comparison  of H202 and Br2 oxidation methods

 S  in  organic  materials using the
   Perkin Elmer CHN analyzer

 S  in  various  environmental samples
  with a flame photometric detector

 S  in  solids via high temperature combustion
  and titrimetric finish

 Induction furnace combustion and titration

Sulfate

Standard Methods:
     Methylthymol  blue, colorimetric
     Thorin,  titrimetric
     Automated chloranilate, colorimetric
     Turbidimetric
     Gravimetric with Ba2
 References

 AOAC (1970)

 APHA (1955)

 Ellebracht et al.  (1978)

 See Chapter 2 of
   this report

 Lange & Brumsack (1977)
 Wallace et al.  (1970)
 White (1977)

 Kuck (1978)
 Kolthoff & Elving  (1961)
 Meyer (1977)

 Stuber et al.  (in  press)


 Fruchter et al.  (1977)


 Fox et al.  (1978)


 Culmo  (1972)


 Horton  et  al. (1971)
Rice-Jones (1953)
Mott & Wilkinson (1956)

Craddock (1973)
Skougstad et al. (1979)
APHA (1976)
EPA (1979)
ASTM
                                     145

-------
 TABLE 3.7 (continued)
 Sulfate
 General Reviews
 Evaluation of the methyl thymol  blue
   method
 AA determination  of precipitated  BaS04
 Ba-nitro  sulfanazo-III  dye  colorimetric method
 Eliminating  interference due to
  colored humic matter
 Turbidimetric procedure
 Removal of interferences in colored
  samples
 Potentiometric titration of colored
  liquors using an ion selective electrode
 Elimination of color interferences with
  H202 and UV irradiation
 Intermethod comparison
 Inter!aboratory comparison with omega-9
  retort waters
Analysis of various in situ retort waters
 References
 Kolthoff & Elving (1961)
 Fishman & Erdmann (1979)
 Kuck (1978)
 Bergman & Sharp (1976)
 Campbell  & Tioh  (1978)
 Oeien  (1979)
 Hoffer et al.  (1979)
 Pagenkopf et  al.  (1978)
 Ogner  & Haugen (1977)
Verma  et al.  (1977)
Du Plessis &  Houtman
  (1975)
Lokka  (1978)
Cronan (1979)
Kothny et al. (1976)
Fox et al. (1978)

Stuber et al. (in press)
Thiocyanate, Thiosulfate and Other S Oxides
SaOf"» S30|~ by conversion
  to SCN
Colorimetric method for S20§~ using
  Hg - chloranilate
S0|~ by iodometric titration
Kelly et al. (1969)
Mehra & 0'Brian (1976)
EPA (1979)
                                     146

-------
  TABLE 3.7 (continued)
  Thiocyanate.  Thiosulfate and Other S Oxide!
  SCN  as ferric complex
  Review of methods  for SCN",  Sj>or   S Oi~
    and S0§~                   2  s  '   nu§  '
  Methods for SCN" in  retort water
  Automated  dialysis to remove
    interferences in the Fe(III) method
    for SCN
  SCN   in blood selective oxidation to CN~
   and  distillation
 SCN   in blood and urine; separation
   by  ion exchange and determination as CN"
 S20|  , in urine/concentration by
   ion exchange
 Contribution  of S20|~ to BOD  and COD
   in oil shale process water
  Sulfur oxides and  SCN" in various  in situ
   retort waters
 S20l", in Paraho retort water
 S20§~, SCN", S40§~, and S0|~  in  omega-9
   retort water
 S20|~,  in TOSCO  II  retort water
 In TOSCO  II retort water; sampling
  and  determination with an
  ion  selective electrode
Qualitative tests of various
  in situ wastewaters with Pb acetate paper
Inter!aboratory comparison with omega-9
  retort water
In Paraho retort waters using  the
  methylene blue method
  References
  APHA (1976)
  Kolthoff & Elving  (1961)

  Leenheer & Stuber  (1979)
  Gosdon  (1978)

  Ballantyne (1977)

  Lundquist et al. (1979)

 Sorbo & Ohman (1978)

 Wang and Mercer (1979)

 Stuber et al.  (in press)

 Wildeman & Hoeffner (1979)
 Fox  et al.  (1978)

 Haas  (1979)
 Haas  (1979)

Stuber &  Leenheer (1979)

Fox et al. (1978)

Prien et al. (1977)
                                     147

-------
 TABLE 3.7 (continued)
 Sulfide
 by iodometric titration
 Standard methods
      Iodometric titration
 ,     Methylene blue method
      Removal  of interferences
 Review of manual methods;
   removal of  interferences
 Pulse  polarography
 Ethylene  blue  colorimetric method
With an ion selective electrode

Review of current literature
By fluorimetry
 References
 Skougstad (1979)
 APHA (1976)
 EPA (1979)
 Kolthoff &  Elving  (1961)

 Youssefi &  Birke (1977)
 Kirsten (1978)
 Baumann (1974)
 McAnalley et al. (1979)
 Boczkowski  (1977)
 Fishman & Erdmann (1979)
Vernon & Whitham (1972)
                                    148

-------
POf ,  and SiO|~)  generate positive  interferences.   In  the  gravimetric
procedures even  soluble anions  such  as NOs an  CIO^  can co-precipitate,
thereby  yielding high  results.  Cations—such  as Ba,  Pb,  Cr,  Fe,  and
alkali metals also  precipitate  or co-precipate with BaS04  to  yield high
results.   Agents which  are capable  of complexing  Ba could  also  cause
false values.

     Considering the  pitfalls  in  the "wet" methods  for measuring  S0l~,
the  results  with  retort wastewaters  have been  suprisingly  consistent,.
For example,  Fox et al.  (1978)  analyzed the omega-9 wastewaters using the
turbidimetric, gravimetric, and  automated  chloranilate methods.   Results
varied ±  13% relative,  which  is comparable to variations observed during
the  analysis  of  normal  ground  and  surface  waters  (Staible,  1978)..
Leenheer (in press) also analyzed various in situ retort waters using the
methylthymol  blue method  in duplicate and reported no exceptional  diffi-
culties.  However,  as discussed  above, the basic principles behind these
methods are the same, and their agreement does not imply accuracy.

Thiocyanate,  Thiosulfate, and  Other Sulfur Oxides

    . These species are discussed here as a group for two reasons.  First,
some methods for sulfur oxides  selectively convert the  various  S  oxides
to SCfTwhich then determined,  so that discussions of one method naturally
lead to discussions of others.   Second, several  workers are interested in
S speciation in  retort  water  and will therefore be interested in all the
species in this group.

     In  this  section  I  will   first  discuss   the available  analytical
methods and  then their  application to retort water.   This  section  deals
mainly  with  the  more  traditional  methods, colorimetry  and  titrimetry,
while the newer chromatographic methods are included in Section 3.3.  Due
to space  and time  limitations,  here  I discuss only  those  methods  which
appear  most  relevant to  oil  shale wastewaters and  refer the  interested
reader to Table 3.7 for a more  complete review of the literature.
                                    149

-------
      One of the  more common methods for SCN~ relies on the reaction with
 Fe(III) to form the brightly colored ferric thiocyanate complex, which is
 then measured  by optical  absorption  (APHA, 1976).   This  method can  be
 easily automated (Leenheer,  1979),  which accounts in part for  its  popu-
 larity.  The APHA indicates the range for this  method as 1-10 mg/1,  using
 the manual  method,  although Leenheer and Stuber (1979) report a  detection
 limit of 10 ug/1  using the continuous flow technique.

      The principal  difficulty with  this  technique has been the  number of
 interferences   encountered  in complex   samples.   These  include agents
 capable of reducing  Fe3+  to Fe2+, materials which can complex with  Fe3+,
 and other colored solutes.   Gosdan (1978) attempted to remove such inter-
 ferences with  continuous-flow dialyzer in  which the  SCN~   selectively
 diffused from the sample.   Using  this  method Gosdon successfully analyzed
 plant extracts  for  SCN~.

      Leenheer  and Stuber  (1979)  have  optimized this technique  for  trace
 levels  of  SCN~in  waters  containing  unusually  high  levels  of colored
 organic materials (including  retort water).  These workers  successfully
 removed organic  interferences  with  an XAD-8  resin,  an innovation  which
 allowed them to  analyze  in situ retort  water  as  well as highly colored
 surface water  from the  Rio Negro.   The interference due  to phenol was
 also  removed suggesting  that  this  technique may  be promising for waste
 waters  from coal  gasifiers as well.   This entire procedure was  completed
 on a Technicon autoanalyzer  at a  rate of  20  samples/hour.

     The  other  major technique  for  trace  levels  of SCN~  is   the Cu-
 pyridine  method  (Leenheer  and  Stuber,  1979).   In  comparison to the
 ferric-thiocyanate  method,  the  Cu-pyridine method  is  supposedly  less
 subject  to   interferences.   However,  it  also  requires  extensive manual
 extractions  and  sample  manipulation, and  exhibits  a poorer  detection
 limit, considerations which led Leenheer to prefer the ferric-thiocyanate
method.
                                    150

-------
     Several workers have determined  SCN~  indirectly after conversion to
CN~ (Kolthoff and  Elving, 1961;  Ballantyne, 1977;  Lundquist,  1979).   For
example, SCff  can be  reacted  with chloramine-T to form CNC1,  the  usual
intermediate to the  determination  of CN~.   Of course, these methods must
respond to  CN~  as well as SCN", so that specificity would be rather poor
for samples  as  complex as retort waters.  Neverthless, Ballantyne (1977)
reports the application of this approach-after a distillation step-to
whole  blood, and  Lundquist (1979)  reports  on a  similar  procedure for
serum and urine.   Lundquist also reports on the enrichment of SCN  on ion
exchange  resin,  an  approach which should extend  the range of any trace
method  for  thiocyate and which may prove  valuable for detecting SCN  in
retort water.

     Many  of  the common  methods  for  thiosulfate and  the higher poly-
thionates are  best suited for  simple  solutions  and not for  retort waters.
For  example, the  iodometric  titration, which  accurately measures  thio-
sulfate in  pure   solutions, would lack adequate  specificity and  sensi-
tivity for retort  waters.   (Kolthoff and  Elving,  1961).   The  method
described by Mehra  and O'Brien  (1976) relies on the reaction of  S20§
with Hg-chloranilate to  form  HgS  and soluble chloranilate.   Unfortunate-
 ly,  any other species capable  of reacting  with Hg  (such  as S2) would also
yield a positive  reading, a situation which clearly lacks  the selectivity
 for the retort water.

      S20f~  is  commonly determined  simultaneously with the  higher poly-
 thionates  S30i~  and S40l~ through the  selective  cyanolysis  of polythio-
 nates according to the reactions  (Kelly et al., 1969):
       (3.1)     S40§  + 3CN~ + H20 =
                              S20§~ + SOl + 2HCN + SCN"
                                      151

-------
      (3.2)     s2or  + CN~   =  so|"  + SCN"
                         catalyst

      (3.3)     S30f  + 3CN" + H20 =
                                sor  + sor+ 2HCN + SCN"
The  first reaction  occurs readily  at  5°C, the  second requires a  Cu2+
catalyst, and  the third  takes  place only near boiling.  When  the  reac-
tions  are complete,  SCN~  is  determined as  the ferric  complex,  as  dis-
cussed above.  The particular advantage to this technique  is  its detec-
tability, which is adequate for most retort waters.

     Kelly originally developed this technique using solutions containing
S20?f  and polythionates  only.    He  also  reports adequate  results  with
bacterial culture media.   However, extension of this technique to retort
water  appears  somewhat premature  pending  a more rigorous investigation.
For  example, does retort water contain  indigenous  catalysts for reactions
3.2  or 3.3?

     Another  disadvantage  of  this   method is  that  concentrations are
related  to  differences in absorbance in a series  of samples, rather than
to absolute  absorbance.  For example,  in  order to complete reaction 3.3,
reactions 3.2  and 3.1  also occur  and contribute to the  total SCN  .

     Table  3.7 references several articles  that  describe the analysis of
 retort water  for SCN",  S20l" ,  and  polythionates.   In general,  these
 investigators  have used the  cyanolysis and ferric thyocyanate  method  and
 do not report any unusual  difficulties.   However, these results must be
 weighed in view of the paucity of comparative  techniques.
                                     152

-------
 Sulfite

      Sulfite  has  not  been  widely measured  in retort  waters,  perhaps
 because of  the  lack of  adequate  techniques.   For example, the  standard
 method recommended by  the APHA (1976)  is  designed more for boiler  feed
 water than complex wastewaters.  This  procedure  is  based  on the  oxidative
 tStration  with a  iodide/iodate  solution.   Other oxidizable species  such
 as  S20|~ , S2~, some organic matter,  and  perhaps even NH3 would thus be
 expected  to interfere.   Other common  methods  for S0|~  are also  subject
 to  many interferences (Kolthoff and Hiving, 1961).  Thus, Fox (1978), in
 her inter!aboratory comparison of  analytical methods,  was able to measure
 S0§  using only one  technique  (lOg  titration), and  these  results were
 expected to  be  in  error by more  than 50  fold.

 Sulfide

      In surface  and  ground waters  sulfide  is  commonly determined by the
 methylene  blue colorimetric method or by  an iodometric titration.  Both
 methods exhibit  more  than sufficient detectability (^ 1 mg/1) for retort
 waters; both  methods  are  also subject to several interferences which may
 proscribe  their application to  certain  retort  waters (EPA,  1979; APHA,
 1976; Skougstad, 1979).

     The  iodometric  method responds  to  any reducing  agent which reacts
with  iodine,  including  the various sulfur oxides which are found in some
 retort  waters.   Other possible  interferences  in retort  water would in-
clude  ammonia  and unsaturated  organic  compounds.   The  methylene  blue
method  is  subject  to  similar interferences, as  discussed in  more detail
in Chapter 4 of this  report under the topic of H2S measurements.

     Because  of these  interferences,  methods  have  been developed  for
separating sulfide from the  rest  of the sample.   For example,  Kolthoff
and Elving (1961) recommend acidifying the  sample and purging  the result-
ing  H2S into  a bubbler  containing zinc  acetate.     The resulting  ZnS
                                    153

-------
precipitate can then be analyzed by either common method.   Similarly, the
APHA  (1976)  recommends  separating sulfide  by  adding  zinc acetate and
removing the  ZnS precipitate.   Either method is most  likely  to succeed
when sulfide is the only form of S present.  However, for waters contain-
ing  a mixture  of  reduced  S compounds—such  as some  retort  water—the
removal of sulfide  may upset the equilibrium and produce additional  H2S.
In  any  case,  either  separation  technique  should yield  values  which
represent at the  very  least an upper limit to the sulfide concentration.

     Several   others have  reported on  the  application of  the AgS  ion
selective electrode for the determination of sulfide.  (Boczkowski,  1977;
Baumann, 1974; McAnalley et a!., 1979).  A typical approach is  to titrate
sulfide  with  soluble  lead  while measuring the  cell  potential.   This
method  is  not only convenient,  but  it should also  be  free  of interfer-
ences  due  to  reducing  compounds  (in  contrast to  the  iodometric  and
methylene  blue methods).   However,  the  response  of  this technique  to
other S compounds which  may convert to sulfide upon the precipitation of
the PbS remains an open question.

     Polarography, fluorimetry,  stripping  voltammetry and other types of
colorimetric  methods   have   also  been  applied  to  the  determination  of
sulfide (Table 3.6).   Advantages of  these techniques for the analysis of
retort waters are not readily apparent at this time.

     The literature to date  has been inconclusive regarding the applica-
tion of the  techniques discussed in this  section  to retort waters.   For
example, Fox  et al. (1978)  measured the  concentration of  sulfide  using
two  techniques:   (1)  acidification and purging to  separate the sulfide
followed by the  iodometric  titration,  and (2) the  qualitative lead  ace-
tate test.   The  two iodometric  results were erratic (116-176  rag/I),  and
the  lead acetate  method  did not detect sulfide,  a result which was  taken
to imply that  the sulfide concentration was < 20  mg/1.   Fox argued that
the  acidification step in the first procedure decomposed other reduced S
compounds,  and that reduced  organic  compounds were carried over during
                                    154

-------
the  purging  step.    Either possibility  would cause  high  and  possibly
erratic  results.  On the other hand, the  detection  limit of qualitative
tests, such  as  the  lead acetate paper  method,  should not be interpreted
too  strictly.   In summary,  Fox's  data does not  establish  a test method
for   sulfide  in  retort   water,   and   some   doubt  is   cast   on  the
acidification/purging process.

     Haas (1979)  determined sulfide in TOSCO II  retort  water with a AgS
ion  selective electrode.   He reported no  operational  problems  such  as
drifting  or  erratic  results.   In addition,  his  results  showed excellent
agreement with parallel  measurements  of total  S.   This result is reason-
able  for an indirect  retorting  process where sulfide is the major dis-
solved sulfur species  (Section  3.0).  Similarily,  Prien et  al.  (1977)
measured  sulfide in  Paraho  retort  water and  reported no  operational
problems.  However,  neither Haas or  Prien employed more than one tech-
nique so intermethod comparisons  are not possible.
                                    155

-------
                                REFERENCES
                        - 3.4.4 Sulfur Compounds -

i    -          •
 AOAC.   1970.   Official Methods of Analyses of the Association of Official
      Analytical Chemists.   2:31.

 APHA.   1955.   Standard Methods  for  the Examination of  Water and Waste-
      water.  10th Ed.  American Public Health Assoc.

 Ballantyne,  B.   1977.  Factors  in  the Analysis of  Whole  Blood  Thio-
      cyanate.  Clin.  Toxicol.   11:195-210.

 Baumann,  E.W.   1974.   Determination of Parts per Billion Sulfide in Water
     with the  Sulfide Selective Electrode.   Anal.  Chem.  46:1345.

 Bergman    F.J.  and  M.C.   Sharp.    1976.    Measurement  of  Atmospheric
     Sul fates:  Evaluation  of  the  Methyl thymol Blue  Method.  Gov.  Rep
     Announce.  Index.   76:123.

 Boczkowski,  R.J.   1977.  Potent iometric Determination  of Total  Sulfur in
     Pulp and  Paper Mill Process  Streams.   Tappi.   60:134.

 Campbell,  A.D. and  N.H.  Tioh.   1978.   The  Determination  of Sulfate  in
                  by Atoffl1c  Absorption Spectrometry.   Anal.  Chim.  Acta.
     100:451-455.

Craddock,  L.L.   1973.   Procedures  for  the Rapid Determination of  Carbon
     and  Sulfur.   Proc.  of  the W.  Virginia Acad.  of Science.  45:272.

Cronan,  C.S.    Determination of  Sulfate   in  Organically Colored Water-;
     Anal. Chem.  51:1333.

Culmo,  R.F.   1972.   The  Mi crodetermi nation  of  Sulfur with an Automatic
     Elemental Analyzer.  Microchemical J.  17:499.

Du Plessis, C.S.  and A.C. Houtman.  1975.  Automated Sulfate Analysis of
     Wines. S. Afr.  Agrochemophysica.  7:47 (also CA 87:132233).

Ellebracht, S.R. , C.M.  Fairless and S.E.  Manahan.   1978.   Plasma Atomic
     Emission Spectrometric  Determination of Sulfur in the Vacuum Ultra-
     violet Region of the Spectrum.  Anal. Chem.  50:1649-1651.

Fishman,  M.J.  and  D.E.   Erdmann.   1979.    Water Analysis.   Anal.  Chem.
     ol:317R.
                                    156

-------
                         3.4.4 REFERENCES (cont.)


 Fox,  J.P.,  D.S.  Farrier and  R.E.  Poulson.   1978.  Chemical  Character-
      ization  for  an  in  Situ  Oil  Shale  Process Water.   LETC/RI-78/7.

 Gosden, A.F.  1978.   An  Automated Procedure for  the  Estimation  of Thio-
      cyanate in Forage Kale.   J. Sci.  Food Agric.   29:597-600.

;Haas, F.C.   1979.   Analysis of TOSCO II  Oil  Shale  Retort  Water.   ASTM
      Symposium.   June  4-5, 1979.  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania.

 Hoffer, E.M.,  E.L. Kothny  and  B.R.  Appel.   1979.    Simple Method  for
      Microgram Amounts  of Sulfate  in Atmospheric Particulates.   Atmos
      Environ.   13:303:306.

 Norton,  A.D.,  W.D.  Shults and A.S.  Meyer.   1971.   Determination of Nitro-
      gen,  Sulfur,  Phosphorus,  and Carbon  in  Solid Ecological  Materials
      Via  Hydrogenation   and  Element  Selective   Detectors.    Analytical
      Letters.  4:613.

 Kelley,  D.P., L.A.  Chambers  and  P.A.  Trudinger.   1969.  Cyanolysis  and
      Spectrophotometric  Estimation of Trithionate in Mixture with  Thio-
      sulfate and  Tetrathionate.   Anal.  Chem.  41:898.

 Kirstein,  W.J.   1978.   On the  Ethylene Blue Reaction  and  its Use for  the
      Determination  of  Sulfide.   Mikrochim.  Acta.   2:403-409.

 Kolthoff,  I.M., P.J. Elving and E.B. Sandill.   1961.   Treatise on Analyt-
      ical  Chemistry.   Part II.   Volume 7.   Interscience Publishers,  NY.

 Kothney,  E.L.,  B.R. Appel,  E.M. Hoffer and G.C.  Buell.  1976.   Sulfate
     Methodology  and Intermethod  Comparison.   15th Conf.  on Methods  in
     Air  Pollution  Studies,  Long  Beach State University,  Long Beach
     California.

Kuck, J.A.   1978.  Methods in Microanalysis.  Vol. VI.   New York.

Lange, J. and H. J. Brumsack.   1977.  Total Sulfur Analysis in Geological
     and  Biological Materials  by  Coulometric  Titration  Following Com-
     bustion. Fresenius1  Z. Anal. Chem.  286:361-366.

Leenheer, J.A. and  H.A.  Stuber.  1979.  Development of a  Trace Analysis
     Method  for  Thiocyanate  in Oil  Shale  Retort Waters   and  Natural
     Waters.   Quarterly Progress Report.

Lokka, E.J.  1978.   Potentiometric Determination  of Sulfate in White and
     Green Liquors  Using  a Lead Ion-Selective Electrode  and Acetone  as
     Solvent.  Pap.  Puu.   60:441-447 (CA 89:216998s).
                                    157

-------
                         3.4.4 REFERENCES  (cont.)


 Lundquist,  P.,  J  Maartensson,  B.  Soerbo  and  S.  Oehman.  1979.  Method
      for  Determining  Thiocyanate  in  Serum   and  Urine.   Clin.  Chem.
      25:678-681.

. McAnallay,  B.H. ,'W.T.  Lowry,  R.D.  Oliver  and J  .C.  Garriott.   1979.
:      Determination  of  Inorganic  Sulfide  and  Cyanide  in Blood  Using
      Specific Ion Electrodes:  Application to the Investigation of Hydro-
      gen  Sulfide  and Cyanide  Poisoning.   J. Anal.  Toxicol.  3:111-114.

 Mehra, M.C.  and P. O'Brien.  1976.   Spectrophotometric Determination of
      Thiosulfate and Tetraphenylborate  through  Ligand Exchange Reactions
      at Solid Surfaces.   Mikrochimica Acta.  p.  603.

 Meyer, B.   1977.   Sulfur,  Energy and  Environment.   Elsevier  Publ.  Co.,
      NY.

 Oeien,  A.   1979.   Determination  of  Easily Soluble  Sulfate  and  Total
      Sulfur  in  Soil  by  Indirect Atomic  Absorption.   Acta Agric.  Scand.
      29:71-74.

 Ogner, G.  and  A.   Haugen.   1977.  Automatic Determination of  Sulfate in
      Water Samples and Soil Extracts Containing Large Amounts of
      Humic Compounds.   Analyst.   102:453-457.

 Pagenkopf, G.K., W.  Brady, J. Clampet and M.A.  Purcell.  1978.
      Titrimetric Determination of Sulfate in Mineral Waters.  Anal.  Chim.
      Acta.  98:177-179.

 Rice-Jones,  W.G.  1953.   Sulfur in Ores, Concentrates,  and Other  Metal-
      lurgical Samples.   Anal. Chem.   25:1383.

 Skougstad,  M.W.,  M.J.  Fishman,  L.C.   Friedman,  D.E.  Erdmann and  S.S.
      Duncan.  1979.  Methods for Determination  of Organic Substances in
      Water and  Fluvial Sediments.  U.S.G.S.   TWRI Series Book 5.

 Sorbo,  B.. and  S.  Ohman.   1978.   Determination of Thiosulfate in  Urine.
      Scand.  J.  Clin.  Lab.  Invest. 38:521-527.

 Stuber,  H.A., J.A. Leenheer and D.S.  Farrier.    Inorganic Sulfur  Species
      in Waste Waters  from Direct Combustion in Situ Oil Shale Processing.
      Preprint.

 Verma,/B.C., K.  Swaminathan, and K.C.  Sud.   1977.   An  Improved  Turbidi-
      metric   Procedure  for  the  Determination of Sulfate  in Plants  and
      Soils.   Talanta.  24:49-50.
                                     158

-------
                     3.4.4 REFERENCES (cont. )
                                             Moore» M'E-       ,
                                      of Oxidative and  Reductive

                                                      - Hydro-8
WattiCoRte WX^f^iH11?^^ T 1956'   Dete^ination of  S  in Coal  and
     Coke by the Sheffield High Temperature Method.   Fuel.  35:6.


Whiternmhn^-197M7-   Dete1rffl1nati°n of Low Levels of Sulfur  in Organics by
     Combustion Microcoulometry.   Anal.  Chem.  49:1615-1618.
    a- ^^^^tiS. p^fem rzs;rs

    Pennsylvania"     WUh  Alternate  Fuel  P™duction.   Pittsburgh!


^^anV'BO^ iBnW'n-MierC?K'i  19o9'  Con^but1on of Thiosulfate to COD

    H^tsbTgh^Penn^lva'nia.6   Pr°C6SS  ^^   AS™ ****>*•


*™SS?ni£*^LL'JW?' •  19,77;  Pet!^^ation of Sulfide and Thlols
                             159

-------
 3.4.5  Nitrogen Compounds

 Cyanide

      Table  3.8 references several techniques for  the  measurement of CN~
; along  with  two applications  to the analysis of retort  water.   The most
-commonly  practiced   techniques  include  the  pyridine-barbituric  acid
 colorimetric method,  the  AgN03 titrimetric method, and the ion selective
 electrode method,  each of which have  more than  adequate detectability
 (0.02, 1.0,  and 0.05 mg/1  respectively) for the analyses of retort water.
 Unfortunately, all  of these techniques are subject to interferences which
 may proscribe  their  application to  retort water.   Interference compounds
 which  are  found  in  retort  water  include  sulfide,  thiocyanate,  fatty
 acids, and  some organic nitrogen compounds (Skougstad, 1979;  APHA, 1976;
 EPA, 1979).

      Such interferences are often separated by an  acid  distillation which
 precedes  the analysis.  In  addition,  sulfides can  be precipitated by the
 addition  of CdC03,  and fatty  acids  can be  removed by  extraction with an
 organic solvent.   However, such  separations are never  100% efficient and
 can even  cause  additional  problems.   For example, during  the acid distil-
 lation  SCN  and  organic  nitrogen compounds may decompose to yield  CN~,
 thereby  leading  to  incorrectly high  results.   Whether  such  reactions
 occur  during the analysis  of retort water remains to be answered.

     In her  inter!aboratory  comparisons  of analytical methods, Fox  (1978)
 determined   CN   in  omega  wastewater  by  the  manual  pyridine-pyrazolone
method  and  by the  automated  (Technicon)  digestion/pyridine-barbituric
acid method.  A total  of three  analyses were reported with  values ranging
from  0.42 to 2.9 mg/1, suggesting  a problem with  at  least  one of the
techniques.
                                    160

-------
            TABLE  3.8  METHODS  FOR NITROGEN CONTAINING COMPOUNDS
 Cyanide
 References
 Standard methods: Distillation followed by
 •    Pyridine-pyrazolone colorimetric procedure
     Pyridine-barbituric acid colorimetric
       procedure
     Titration with AgN03
     Ion selective electrode
 Ion selective electrode
 Reviews
 By gas chromatography
 In biological fluids by fluorescence
 Removal of interferences with
  ion exchange columns
 Distillational and potentiometric
  determination in biological materials
 Interlaboratory comparison with
  omega-9 wastewater
 In TOSCO II retort water
  using ion selective electrodes
Total Ammonia And Ammonium
     See Chapter 5
Total Nitrogen

                                 General Reviews
 EPA  (1979)
 APHA (1970)
 Skougstad (1979)
 ASTM (D2036)
Frank et al. (1972)
Fishman & Erdmann (1979)
Nota et al. (1977)
Morgan et al. (1976)
Nakahara (1976)

Egekeze & Oehme (1979)

Fox et al. (1978)

Haas (1979)
Microchemical organic analyses
Kjeldahl and Dumas method
Combustion reactions
Tolg (1970)
Fleck (1974)
Ebel (1973)
                                      161

-------
 TABLE 3.8 (continued)
                                  Kjeldahl method
 Standard protocols

 Review of recent modifications
 Unattended,  micro distillation
 Of plant material containing NOs
 Addition of  H202 for the analysis  of
   organic material
 Review of Kjeldahl  and Dumas methods
 EPA (1979)
 APHA (1976)
 Skougstad (1979)
 Fishman & Erdmann (1979)
 O'Deen & Porter (1979)
 Eastin (1978)
 Dardasz & Roszyk (1978)

 Fleck (1974)
                                  Applications
Omega-9 wastewater
  by  Kjeldahl procedure
Organic bases by column chromatography
  in  situ retort waters
Paraho retort water by
  Kjeldahl procedure
 Fox  et  al.  (1978)
Stuber &  Leenheer  (1977)
Prien et al. (1977)
                        Procedures based on hydrogenation
Trace levels in petroleum products
Petroleum products, with automated coulometric
  titration
Ammonia and total N in municipal wastewater
  with automated coulometric titration
Various environmental samples for total
  N and isotope ratio: electrolytic conductivity
  and mass spectrometer detectors
Petroleum to 0.1 ppm N
Holowchak et al. (1952)
Martin (1966)
ASTM D 3431-75 Oita (1971)
Albert (1969)
Faffro et al. (1971)
Carter et al. (1975)
Rhodes et al.  (1971)
                                      162

-------
TABLE 3.8 (continued)
                         Procedures based on combustion
Automated CHN analyzer with
  thermal conductivity detectors

Simultaneous determination of C,H,N,
  S,F,Cl,Br, and I with a mass
  spectrometer detector

Isotope ratios and total N
  with a mass spectrometer

N and C in water with a
  GC finish

Freeze-dried seawater samples with
  an automated CHN analyzer

Petroleum fractions, with a
  chemiluminescence NO detector

Sealed tube combustion; detection
  with pressure gage following fractional
  distillation of combustion products

C,H,N,S, and 0 with a GC finish

Sealed tube combustion with
  Cu/CuO

N i trate

Review of available techniques:
  colorimetry, ion selective electrodes,
  voltammetry, polarography, gas chromatography,
  titrimetry, gravimetry, and automation

Standard Protocols
     Brucine colorimetric
     Cd and hydrazine reduction methods
     Ion selective electrode
     Chromatotrophic acid colorimetric
     Direct UV absorption
     Devardas alloy reduction method
Condon (1966)


van Leuven (1973)



Tsuji et al.  (1975)


Miyagi (1976)


Sharp (1973)


Drushel (1977)


Stump & Frazer (1973)



Dugan & Aluise (1969)

Heck & Jones (1963)
Fishmann & Erdmann
  (1979)
Clear & Roth
  (1961)

EPA (1979)
Skougstad et al. (1979)
Nrisinha & Donaldson
  (1978)
APHA (1976)
                                      163

-------
  TABLE 3.8 (continued)
  In  omega-9 wastewater

  In  Paraho  retort water

  Ion selective electrodes

  By  gas chromatography, after conversion
  i to nitrobenzene or other aromatic derivatives



 Enzymatic reduction to NOa

 Design of an ion selective electrode-
   selection of solvent              '

 Soil extracts,  by automated ion selective
   electrode
 Effect of Cl  on  Cd and hydrazine
   reduction methods

 In fertilizers,  by ion selective
   electrode

 Brucine   method  for saline
   and  fresh waters

 By reduction to  NH£

 In milk and tobacco: diphenylamine
  method

Comparison of methods
  Fox  et  al.  (1978)

  Prien et al.  (1977)
 Ross et al. (1975)
 Tanner et al. (1979)
 Tesch et al. (1976)
 Toyoda et al. (1978)

 Senn et al. (1976)

 Hulanicki (1978)
 Hansen et al.  (1977)
 Simeonov et al.  (1977)
 Forney & McCoy (1975)

 Hi!drum (1979)


 Barbera (1977)


 Jenkins & Medsker
  (1964)

 Bochkarev (1978)

Mrowetz (1977)
Harvey (1979)

Mueller & Stepe (1979)
                                     164

-------
Total Nitrogen

     Most methods  for measuring  total  nitrogen begin  by converting all
forms of  nitrogen  to a common species according to  one of the following
procedures:

T     o    aqueous digestion  in H2S04 to  form dissolved NH4
           (Kjeldahl  method)

      o    combustion  to  N2  or NO  (Dumas or  Pregel-Dumas
           methods)

      o    hydrogenation to  gaseous NH3  (ter Muelen method)
A wide variety of techniques ranging from manual gas absorption trains to
mass  spectrometers  and automated  coulometric  titrators, can  be  used to
quantitate  the  nitrogenous  reaction  product.   Table  3.8  summarizes
current  literature  on each  of  these approaches for  the reader desiring
in-depth descriptions of the various detection schemes.

     Of the techniques  discussed in the previous paragraph, the Kjeldahl
method is widely  used for surface and wastewaters, while the other tech-
niques are more common for oils, solids, and synthetic organic chemicals.
However, there  is reason  to suspect that the  Kjeldahl  technique is not
suited for  retort water  because of its inability  to respond  to  several
classes  of  nitrogenous organic  compounds,  including  hydrazones,  oximes,
nitro-compounds,  semi-carbazones,  azides,  nitriles,   and  azo-compounds.
Unfortunately,  organic bases   are a  major component  of  retort water,
accounting for up to 25% of the dissolved organic carbon (Leenheer, 1978;
Prien, 1977).   The Kjeldahl method may also miss  nitrate, depending on
the  exact modification  employed  (Fishmann and  Erdmann,   1979;  Eastiri,
1978;  Fleck,  1974).   Because of these  difficulties,  the  result  of the
                                    165

-------
Kjeldahl  procedure  is normally referred to  as  "total  Kjeldahl nitrogen"
rather than as "total nitrogen".

     Fox  et al.  (1978) analyzed omega-9 wastewater using both automated
and manual versions of the Kjeldahl procedure.  Their results were within
•±  12% (1 a,  n=4),  suggesting  this technique  to  be adequately precise.
'Accuracy  was  not established  because of  the problems mentioned  in the
previous  paragraph and because  the  Kjeldahl  procedure was not compared to
other  techniques.   Prien  et   al.  (1977)  also measured  total  Kjeldahl
nitrogen  in  Paraho  retort water  and reported no  operational problems.

     The  hydrogenation  (ter Muelen) procedures for total nitrogen appear
attractive  as an alternate  method for  several  reasons.   First, the ter
Muelen procedure more readily detects  refractory organic  N compounds than
the  Kjeldahl  procedure.   The  ter  Muelen  procedure also responds to in-
organic and oxidized forms of  N,  such as  NOg.   Second,  detectability is
more  than sufficient for retort waters, being  in the sub-ppm range (~  1
ng).  Third,  automated systems  are  commercially available which  determine
the  NH3  produced, typically by coulometric  titration.  A complete analy-
sis  can  supposedly be  obtained with such  systems in  approximately 10
minutes,  a substantial  improvement over  the manual Kjeldahl procedure.

      In  addition to coulometric titration many other schemes are avail-
able  for  determining  the  ammonia product.   (See Table 3.8.)   For example,
Carter et al.  (1975)  used a  Coulson electrolytic  conductivity GC detector
to quantitate the  NH3 and a mass  spectrometer to measure the  N  isotope
ratios.   Colorimetric and  titrimetric finishes have also been  reported,
especially in the older  literature  (Tolg,  1970).

      Although the ter Muelen procedure has been widely applied to  petrol-
eum products, several  authors also  report on its application  to  water
 (Table  3.8).   Rhodes and  Hopkins  (1971) point out  that  the  formation of
C02 during the  hydrolyses of  water  or other  oxygenated substances can
 lead to  negative interferences when  NH3  is determined  coulometrically.
                                     166

-------
 They  solved this problem with an  Ascarite trap upstream from the titra-
 tion  cell.   Albert et al.  (1969)  solved  the same problem by humidifying
 the  H2 stream  and using a CaO  scrubber  in place  of the Ascarite trap.
 Albert  analyzed  municipal   wastewater with  the ter Muelen/coulometric
 system  as  well  as by the  Kjeldahl  procedure.   Excellent  agreement was
 seen  except for samples containing N03,  in  which case the Kjeldahl pro-
 cedure gave low results.  Accuracy and precision were approximately ± 6%.
 Fabbro  et   al.  (1971)  discuss  in  detail the  instrumental  requirements
 needed to measure  N in wastewater, including furnace temperature, scrub-
 ber  composition,  and  catalyst  behavior.   Samples  of  raw  sewage  and
 organic and inorganic salts  in  water were  analyzed and gave  excellent
 agreement with the expected values.

      Combustion techniques  have  been  largely  limited to organic solids
 and liquids  containing N in  the percent  range.   For example,  of  those
 methods cited in Table  3.8, only those using mass  spectrometry  or  chem-
 iluminescence are likely to  be sensitive  enough for  measuring  N  in retort
 water.  Since  few  laboratories would  be  willing to devote a mass  spec-
 trometer to  analyze N,  this leaves the chemiluminescence detector as  the
 main   contender.   In addition, as  most combustion  techniques have been
 designed primarily for organic materials,  it is difficult to  predict  how
 effectively  they would  operate with a water sample.   In summary, it  is
 not clear at this  time  whether combustion techniques  could be useful  for
 determining  total N in  retort  water.

 Total  Ammonia and Ammonium

     Before  starting this section  a word  is  in  order  regarding termi-
 nology.  In  this discussion  the term ammonia refers to dissolved, union-
 ized  NH3,  written  as  NH3 •  H20;  ammonium refers to  the ion  NH^; total
 ammonia, written  as t-NH3,  refers to the  sum of the latter two species,
 t-NH3 = NH3  • H20 + NH4.  Most methods measure t-NH3, leaving the analyst.
with  the problem  of  distributing  this value  between the two  possible
 forms.
                                    167

-------
      t-NH3  is  typically one of the major  species  in retort water and as
 such  has been determined frequently.  Common  methods  include (1) direct
 measurement  by  ion  selective electrode,  (2)  distillation from  a basic
 medium  followed  by titration with H2S04,  and  (3)  automated colorimetric
 procedures  (Skougstad,  1979;  EPA,  1979;  APHA,   1976).   For  example,
 Wildeman  and Hoeffner  (1979) and  Prien  et al.  (1977)  both determined
 t-NH3 in  Paraho  wastewaters using method 2.  Haas (1979) employed method
 (1) for  the  anaysis  of TOSCO II retort water.   Wildeman's data suggested
 that  t-NH3  measurements  were reproducible  within  approximately  ±  10%.
 The other investigators reported no operational problems such as irrepro-
 ducible results or drifting electrode potentials.

      Fox et al.  (1978) compared three methods for the analysis of omega-9
 wastewaters:   (1)  basic  distillation into  H3B03  followed by  titration
 with H2S04,  (2)  basic  distillation  into  H3B03 followed by  the  automated
 phenolate finish, and  (3)  direct  measurement by ion selective  electrode
 with no distillation.  A  total of 5 analyses yielded an  average  of  3800
 mg/1  ±  10%  RSD.   This data suggests  that  any  of these methods are  ade-
 quate  for retort  water.  Thus  the  selection of  a  technique could be based
 primarily on  ease of  application and  availability of equipment.

     Because  t-NH3  in retort water readily  evolves upon  addition of base,
 several  opportunities  occur  for  combining the  measurements  of total
 nitrogen  (t-N)  and t-NH3.    For example, if t-N is measured  by combustion
 to  NO  followed by chemiluminescence  detection,  t-NH3,  should be measur-
 able by purging  from a basic  solution into the  same combustion  train.
 Similar  opportunities occur for most of the techniques discussed under
 "Total Nitrogen".   Albert et al. (1969) developed such an apparatus based
 on  the  hydrogenation  of N compounds followed by  a  coulometric titration
 for  NH3:  t-NH3 is  determined  with the same  system  by purging from base
 into the system following the hydrogenation furnace.

     Somewhat  more difficult   than  measuring  t-NH3  is  estimating  its
distribution  between  NH3-H20  and  NH^.   In  dilute  surface waters this
                                    168

-------
distribution can be  calculated  by using the equilibrium constant for the
reaction
                          NH3-H20 •* NHj + OH"
However, as  pointed out  in  Section 3.1, such  equilibrium  constants are
not necessarily applicable to the brines produced by oil shale retorting.

     The  position  of  this  equilibrium  is  important  for  two  reasons.
First,  knowledge  of the   NH4 concentration is essential to  calculate the
charge  balance,  and  therefore  serves  a  quality  assurance  function.
Second,  wastewater "strippers",  which may be  used for  treating  retort
water,  respond  to  the vapor pressure  of gaseous NH3, which is propor-
tional  to NH3-H20.   Fortunately,  the latter can be measured directly, at
least  at  room  temperature,  with  an  ammonia  ion  selective  electrode
operated without the normal addition of base.

Nitrate

     Nitrate  has  not  been  widely  measured  in  retort  water,  perhaps
because  the  available  analyses  (Fox  et al.,1978;  Prien  et  a!.,1977)
indicate  it  to be  a minor  component  (0;17 to  118  mg/1).   However, its
measurement  may  be important  in regulating  and monitoring biological
digestion processes.

     Fox et  al.  (1978) reported only one measurement (brucine method) of
N03  in  their inter!aboratory comparison of omega-9 wastewater.  Prien et
al.  (1977)  also  employed the brucine method for  the  analysis of Paraho
retort  water.   Neither group reported any  obvious operational problems,
but  no  data  is  available on the precision and accuracy of this method as
applied to retort water.
                                    169

-------
     Table  3.8 lists a number of  methods  for HQ^.  The determination of
 M03  has been reviewed extensively and  need not be repeated here.   (Table
 3.8.)   However,  Table  3.9  lists characteristics of  the  more  common
 methods which may be pertinent to retort  water analysis.   Clearly, each
 of  the common methods  has  interferences  which  may  be  significant in
rretort  water,  and  no method  can  be  recommended without  additional,
•empirical testing.
                                    170

-------
             TABLE  3.9.   CHARACTERISTICS OF  COMMON METHODS FOR NITRATE
         (Many of the  interferences can be avoided by sample pretreatment)
Method

Brucine
Cd reduction
(automated or manual)
Automated
Hydrazine reduction
Chromatotrophic acid
Direct UV absorption
Ion selective electrode
  Range
  (mg/1)

0.1-50
0.01-1.0
0.01-10


0.1-5



0.04-10




0.2-1400
 Interferences

 strong oxidizing agents
 N02
 organic matter
 Fe, Mn

 suspended matter
 Fe, Cu,
 oil and grease
 colored organic material

 S2
 S
 colored organic material

 C12, some oxidants
 N02, Ba, Pb, Sr, I, Se,
 colored organic matter

 colored organic material
N02
Cr,
Surfactants
                                                  S2
                                                             N0
                                                               2,
                                     171

-------
                                REFERENCES
                       ~3.4.5  Nitrogen  Compounds  -


Albert,  O.K.,  R.L.  Stoffer,  I.J.  Oita,  and  R.H.  Wise.   1969.   Rapid
     Determination of  Ammonia  and Total  Nitrogen  in Municipal  Waste  Water-
     by Microcoulometry.  Anal.  Chem.   41:1501.

Barbera,  A.   1977.   Determination of Nitrate Nitrogen  in  Compound Ferti-
     lizers.  Anal. Chem.  60:706-707.

Bates, B-.L.  and D.R.  Buick.   1976.  Gas Chromatographic Determination  of
     Micro  Amounts  of Cyanide  Residues  in Wines, Distilled Liquors, and
     Other Alcoholic Beverages.  Anal.  Chem.  59:1390-1395.

Bochkarev,  A.N.,  V.N.  Kudeyarov,  and O.A.  Sokolov.   1976.   Possible
     Determination  of Nitrates in  Plants by  the Reduction  to Ammonia
     Method.   IspoVz.  Rastit. Resur.   226 pp  (CA   1978   89:211421).

Carter, J.A., J.R. Walton, R.L.  Walker and D.R. Matthews.   1975.  Rapid N
     Isotopic-Ratio  and Total  Nitrogen Analytical  System for  Environ-
     mental Samples.   ORNL-NSF-EATC-8.

Clear, A.J.  and M.  Roth.   1961.   Nitrogen.   In Treatise on Analytical
     Chemistry.  I.M.  Kolthoff  and P.J.  Elving, eds.  Interscience.  Part
     
-------
                        3.4.5 REFERENCES (cont.)


Fabbro,  L.A.,  et  al.   1971.  Extension  of the  Microcoulometric  Deter-
     mination of Total  Bound Nitrogen and  Hydrocarbons  in Water.   Anal.
     Chem. 43:1671.

Fleck, A.   Micro-determination of Nitrogen.  1974.   Critical  Reviews in
;    Analytical Chem. 4:141-154.

Forney,  L.O.  and  J.F.  McCoy.   1975.  A  Flow-through Electrode Unit for
     Measurement of  Particulate  Atmospheric Nitrate.  Analyst.  100:157.

Frant, M.S.,  J.W.  Ross and  J.H.   Riseman.   1972   An Electrode Indicator
     Technique for Measuring Low  Levels of  Cyanide.   Anal.  Chem. 44:Z^/.

Hansen,  E.H.,  A.K. Ghose and J.   Ruzicka.   1977.   Flow Injection Analysis
     of   Environmental   Samples   for  Nitrate   Using  an   Ion-Selective
     Electrode. Analyst (London).  102:705-713.

Harvey,  W.R.   1979.   Manual  Determination  of  Nitrate  and  Sulfate  in
     Tobacco  and Tobacco Products.   Tob.  Sci.   23:25-28.

Hetman,  J.S.   1976.   Application  of Polarography to Water and Air Pollu-
     tion Control.  Simultaneous  Determination of Cyanide and Sulfide  in
     Water  by Oscillographic   Polarography.   Bull. Cent.   Rech.   Pau.
      10:67-82 (CA  86:46995G).

 Hildrum, K.I.  1979.   Effects of pH and Sodium Chloride Concentration  on
      the  Reaction  Between Nitrite  and   Sulfanilic  Acid/N-(naphthyl)
      ethylenediamine.    J.  Assoc. Off.  Anal.  Chem.  62:956-958.

 Holowchak, J., G.E.C.  Wear and  E.L. Baldeshwieler.  1952.   Application
      of Ter  Muelen  Nitrogen Method  to Petroleum Fractions.   Anal.  Chem.
      24:1754.

 Hulanicki, A., M. Maj-Zurawska  and  R.  Lewandoswki.  1978.  The Effect of
      the  Solvent  in the Nitrate-Selective Electrode.   Anal.  Chim.  Acta.
      98:151-155.

 Jenkins,  D.  and  L.L.  Medsker.   1964.    Brucine  Method  for Determination
      of Nitrate in Ocean, Estuarine  and Fish Waters.  Anal. Chem. 36:611.

 Kardasz,  T.  and  E. Roszyk.  1977.  Modification  of the  Method of Wet
      Mineralization for Organic  Substances for the  Determination  of Total
      Nitrogen.  Rocz.  Glebozn.   28:239-246 (CA 88:163438).

 Koch, C.W.  and E.E. Jones.  1963.   Submilligram Determination of Carbon,
      Hydrogen, and  Nitrogen.  Microchim. Acta.   734 p.
                                      173

-------
                         3.4.5  REFERENCES  (cont.)


Martin,  R. L.   1966.   Fast and  Sensitive  Method for  Determination  of
      Nitrogen.  Anal.  Chem.  38:1209.

Miyagi,  H., K.  Kawazee, T.  Kamo,  Y. Takata,  Y.  Arikawa  and K.  Sakai.
 ;     1976.   An Analytical Method for  Simultaneous Determination  of Total
      N and Total Organic Carbon in Water  (CA  85:130260A),

Morgan,  R.,  G.E.  Isom and J.L.  Way.   1976.  A  Fluorometric Method  for
      Determination  of Cyanide  in Biological Fluids.   Proc.  West.  Phar-
      macol.  Soc.  19:392-396.

Mrowetz, G.  and H.  Klostermeyer.   1977.  Determination  of  Nitrate  Levels
      in  Dried  Milk Products.   2.   Rapid  Determination With Diphenylamine
      and  Comparison  With  the Cadmium   Reduction  Method.   Milchwissen-
      schaft. 32:705-708  (CA 88:87724).

Mueller, H.  and V.  Stepe.   1979.   Comparative  Determination of Nitrate
      Contents  in  Food by Different Methods:  Colorimetry,  Gas Chromatog-
      raphy,   Thin-Layer  Chromatography,  and   Potentiometry.     Dtsch.
      Lebensm.-Rundsch.   75:175-183 (CA 91:89674).

Nakahara,  K.   1976.   Determination  of Cyanide  Ions  in  the  Presence  of
      Sulfur Compounds.   Patent No:  78 27490 (CA 89:84311A).

O'Deen,  W.A.  and  L.K.   Porter.   1979.   Digestion  Tube  Diffusion  and
      Collection  of Ammonia  for  Nitrogen-15  and Total  Nitrogen  Deter-
      mination. Anal. Chem.  51:586-589.

Oita,  J.J.   1971.    Coulometric  Determination  of Nitrogen  at  the  One
      Part-per-million  Level.  Anal. Chem.  43:624.

Rhodes,  D.R.  and J.R.  Hojkens.   1971.   Microcoulometric Trace Nitrogen
      Analysis  of  Water  and  Oxygenated Substances.   Anal.  Chem.  43:630.

Rhodes,  D.R.,  J.R.  Hopkins  and J.C. Guffy.  1971.   Versatile and Rapid
     Trace Nitrogen Analysis of  Petroleum  Materials  by Microcoulometry.
     Anal.  Chem.  43:556.

Ross, W.D.    1975.   Analysis  of Aqueous Nitrates and Nitrites and Gaseous
     Oxides  of  Nitrogen by  Electron  Capture  Gas  Chromatography.   J.
     Chrom.  112:719.

Sen,  N.P.  and  B.   Donaldson.   1978.   Improved  Colorimetric  Method  for
     Determining  Nitrate and  Nitrite in Foods.   J.  Assoc.  Off.  Anal.
     Chem.   61:1389-1394.

Senn, D.R., R.W. Can and L.N.  Weatt.   1976.   Determination of Nitrate  Ion
     at the  Part  per Billion Level in Environmental  Samples  with a Con-
     tinuous  Flow  Immobilized Enzyme  Reaction.   Anal. Chem.   48:954.

                                    174

-------
                        3.4.5 REFERENCES (cont. )
       J H    1973   Total Organic  Carbon in  Sea Water.  Comparison  of
      easurements  Using  Persulfate  Oxidation and  High-Temperature  Com-
     bustion.   1:211-229.

Simeonov, V.,  I  Asenov   and  V. Diadov.   1977   Rapid  Determination  of
'     Nitrate Nitrogen in Soils.  Talanta.  24:iyy.

Stuber  H A.  and J.A.  Leenheer.  1978.  Fractionation of Organic Solutes
     in Oil Shale Retort Waters for Sorption Studies on Processed Shale.
Fuel Chem.   23:168.

   R K   an
Carbon; Hy
UCID-16198.
              .

              and  J W   Fraver    1973.   Simultaneous  Determination of
            ; HySrogen%nd Nitrogen  in  Organic Compounds.   ILL  Report No.
            n     «
      Chromatography with Electron Capture  Detector.  Anal.  Chem.   51.865.

        JW   W R  Regh and  R.E.  Sievers.  1976.  Mi crodetermi nation  of
      NitraWtes  and NUrVes in Saliva,  Blood,  ^^^^7?^T
      ulates in  Air by Gas Chromatography.  J.  Chromatogr.   126.74.3 /w.

 Tola  G    1970   Ultramicro Elemental Analyses.   Chemical  Analyses.   In
    9'chemical  Analysis.   P.J.  Elving  and I.M.. Kolthoff,  eds. ,  vol..  30,
      Interscience, 19.
 Tovoda  M    H  Suzuki,  Y. I to and M.  Iwaida.   1978.  Gas-Liquid Chrom-
   Y  atographic Determination of Nitrate and Nitrite in Cheese  Ham  Fish
      Sausage,  Cod  Roes,  and  Salmon  Roes.  J.  Assoc. Off.  Anal.  Chem.
      61:508-512.
 Tsuje   M   Masugi  and Y.  Kasai.   1975.   An  Instrumental  Method   for
      Nitrogen-15  and  Total Nitrogen.  Anal. Biochemistry.   65:19.

 Van  Leuven.   H.C.E.  1973.  A Multi-Elemental  Analyzer with a Small Mass
      Spectrometer as  Detector.  Anal.  Chem.  264:220.
                                      175

-------
   LO  GASES
 :.     As with  any  other sample, knowing  the major  components  of a  gas
-stream is  helpful  in selecting  and developing analytical methods    The
  composition of  retort  gas depends  on  the type  of retorting process  as
  well  as on the  original  shale.   Two major categories  of  retort  gases  are
  recognized:   high  heat-content  gases  and low  heat-content  gases.    The
  latter are produced  by  processes which  introduce  air directly into  the
  retort ("direct  processes"),  while  the  former are  produced  by retorts
  which  exclude air from the retort ("indirect processes").

      Typical analyses of both types of gases are given in Table 4 1   As
 can be seen,  the direct process  gas  is  generally more dilute because of
 the presence of N2.   In addition, the gas composition is also affected by
 retorting  temperature  and by  whether or not steam is  injected  into  the
 retort.  For example, NH3  and C02 formation are  both  enhanced  by higher
 temperatures.   To complicate matters  further,  the gas undergoes  a series
 of cooling and scrubbing  processes,  and the analyst must  be  prepared  to
 deal  with each of these  modified gas streams.   For  example, gas  from the
 TOSCO   retort  may pass  through a fractional to  remove  the shale oil
 vapors  and NH3,  a compressor,  a cooler  for removing water vapor, scrub-
 bers  for removing the lighter  hydrocarbons,  and a sulfur removal unit
Gas analyses may  be  required at any point in this treatment train.

     Although Table 4.1 shows the  major components, equally important are
several  species  which are  not  shown.   Water  will be  present  at  all
stages,  typically as a  saturated  vapor  at  temperatures ranging  from
30-100°C.   Other  forms  of S  besides H2S, such as  S02,  COS, CS2,  and
mercaptans, may escape  removal  by S control equipment  which  is  designed
specifically for  H2S.   HCN and N0y  poison  the  action of some sulfur
                                    176

-------
             TABLE 4.1.  TYPICAL COMPOSITION OF RETORT GASES1
                         Direct Process
                              Gas
                    Indirect Process
                          Gas
H2
02
N2 + Ar
CH4
CO
C02
H2S
NH3
C2H4
C2H6

CgHg
C4 hydrocarbons
C5 hydrocarbons
C6+ hydrocarbons

Total
4.30
0.87
63.70
2. 20
2.00
21.80
0.30
0.71
0.92
0.95
0.45
0.47
0.40
0.16
0.77
24.8
•vQ
0.7
28.7
2.6
15.1
3.5
1.2
9.0
6.9
5.5

2


                           100.0
                         100.0
Heat content (Btu/scf)
100
                                                    900
  All results are in volume %, dry basis (Neven et al., 1979).
                                   177

-------
 removal devices  (such as Stretford units).  Tars and heavier hydrocarbons
 may  condense  in  sulfur control units, thereby destroying expensive scrub-
 bing liquors.  Volatile trace elements such as Hg must be measured in the
 retort gas so that their fate in the retorting plant can be known.

      Most  gases  shown  in Table 4.1 should be stable during their transit
 through  the  plant.    However,  upon  exposure  to  liquid  water,  a  wide
 variety of reactions is possible, such as those described in Section 3.1
 of  this report.   These  include  the  reaction of  S02  with H2S  to  form
 Wackenroder's  solution,  and the  reaction of  HCN,  S02, and  H2S to form
 SCN  .  These  reactions are  important because many sampling  trains cool
 the  gas  sample  in  order  to remove  excess  water, thereby exposing the
 sample to  liquid water.  Soluble gases such as NH3, C02, and S02 would be
 dissolved  in  this  condensate and  thus  never reach  the gas  analyzer.
 Clearly, the  use of gas  coolers  and driers to pre-treat  the  gas stream
 must  be approached cautiously.

      For several of  the species  discussed in the last paragraph, especi-
 ally  regulated  pollutants,  standard  analytical  methods as well  as  com-
mercially  available  instruments  have  been  developed for  either ambient
 air  or thoroughly  combusted  stack gases.   A very few methods  and instru-
ments have also  been developed for the determination of  such  species in
 natural gas.   In comparison, retort gas  represents a  significantly more
complex mixture, and it cannot be safely assumed that existing techniques
can be extended without modification to retort gases.

      In the  sections that follow,  I discuss  the experience of  various
researchers who  have sampled and  analyzed retort gases.  However,  it  is
common in  the  literature  to  find retort gas analyses  with only brief and
often  inadequate descriptions of methodology.   Principally lacking  are
tests for  interferences and descriptions of reproducibility and relia-
bility.
                                    178

-------
      For  these  reasons I have prepared an annotated bibliography listing
not only  applications  in oil shale, but also related studies (Table 4.2).
The  first section  in  Table 4.2 provides general  references  on the sam-
pling and analysis  of gas mixtures  as  well as  on methods of preparing
standards.   The texts in  this  section  are recommended as  primers for
anyone first attempting gas analysis.

      The  following sections deal  primarily with  the  analysis of sulfur
and  nitrogen  contaminants  in retort  gases.  Since development plans for
oil shale plants  include the combustion of retort gas, N and S compounds
would provide precursors for SOAand Remissions unless controlled.  The
determination of  these compounds  should  therefore play a  major  role in
operating  and evaluating control  equipment,  which may be placed prior to
the gas combustion stage.

     Once  the gas  is combusted,  it will  closely resemble the stack gases
common to utilities and industrial  boilers, and  should not  produce any
unusual analytical  problems.   I therefore  assume that  standard  methods
and commercial  analyzers will  be appropriate for  combusted gas streams,
and do not plan further discussions here.
                                    179

-------
              TABLE 4.2.   REFERENCES FOR THE ANALYSIS OF RETORT GAS
 GENERAL  REFERENCES:  Reviews, Compendia, and Summary Documents
                                                     APHA (1977)
Sampling, analysis, standardization, and
  a compendium of detailed protocols
Practical advice on stack sampling, especially
  "with EPA-approved methods
Instrumental techniques
Commercially-available instruments
  for ambient and source monitoring
EPA-approved methods for source monitoring
  new source performance standards
Preparation of standard gases
Sampling, analysis, standardization, and
  a compendium of detailed protocols
New instrumental techniques
Accuracy and precision
A compendium of analytical methods for
  monitoring the industrial environment
An extensive list of methods for
  monitoring the industrial workplace
Gas monitoring in the oil shale industry:
  anticipated regulations
TOTAL S and REACTIVE N
Reductive hydrogeneration of S compounds
Total S in organic compounds
N,S,P, and C in biological materials
  S in petroleum
                                                     Benchley (1974)

                                                     Barras (1974)
                                                     LBL (1976)

                                                     PEDCO (1977)

                                                     Nelson (1971)
                                                     Leithe (1972)

                                                     Stevens and Harget (1974)
                                                     APCA (1976)
                                                     AIHA

                                                     NIOSH (1979)

                                                     Oil Shale Work
                                                     Group (1979)
                                                     Cedergren &
                                                     Luden (1977)
                                                     Beuerman &
                                                     Meloan (1962)
                                                     Horton et al.  (1973)
                                      180

-------
 TABLE 4.2 (continued)
 TOTAL S and REACTIVE N
 Comparison of oxidative and reductive
   methods
 Automated coulometric titration for S

 Total  S with a FPD detector
 Total  S by combustion/acid-base titration
 Total  S by hydrogeneration
 APPLICATIONS
 AsH3,  HCN,  NH3,  CS2,  COS,  H2S,  S02,  S03,  N02,
   and  organics in Paraho  retort gas
 Sulfur gases and trace  metals (Hg and As)  in
   Paraho  retort  gas
 Major  gases,  H2S,  S02,  hydrocarbons
   ci~  C6>  CO :   A review  for various  retorts
 Standard  EPA methods  applied to  in situ retorting
   C02,  N2, 02, orsat  particles,  S02,  NO ,  S03,
   H2S,  NH3,  & HCN                      x
 USBM retort:   GC determination of
   C02,  02, N2, CH4, CO, & H2
 Hg in  retort  gas

 Review  of previous studies
Gases from the Fisher assay
 Wallace (1970)

 Glass &
 Moore (1980)
 APHA (1977)
 ASTM D 1072
 ASTM D 3031
 Prien  et  al.  (1977)
 Freichter et  al.  (1979)
Nevens et al.  (1979)
Owen & McDonald
  (1979)
Beck et al. (undated)
Fox et al. (1978)
Girwin et al.  (1979
Sheesley (in press)
Goodfellow & Atwood
     (1974)
OTHER SPECIES
CS2 in the workplace by collection in
  copper acetate/ethanol solution
Lei the (1970)
                                      181

-------
TABLE 4.2 (continued)
TOTAL S and REACTIVE N
As species by selective sorption

CS2 in the workplace
Major gases by GC
Johnson & Braman
     (1975)
NIOSH (1979)
Smith (1975)
                                     182

-------
  4.1  Hydrogen Sulfide

       This  section discusses methods which  detect  only  H2S, while chrbma-
  tography,  microwave spectroscopy, and other multi-species techniques are
  discussed  elsewhere  in  this chapter.    For the interested reader, Table
:  4.3 provides a  summary of  recent  literature  on the measurement of H2S.

  4.1.1 Manual Methods

       Most  manual  (i.e.  "wet chemical") methods  for  H2S are  based on the
  collection  of sulfide  as  a stable precipitate,  followed by an analysis
  for sulfide.   One example is the EPA  Method  11, which is designated for
  compliance monitoring of point sources.  In this method the sample stream
  is  bubbled through a suspension of Cd(OH)2 and  is  thereby  collected as
  CdS.  The CdS is dissolved and the sulfide is measured with an iodometric
  titration (PEDCO, 1977).

      The standard methods  recommended by other  quasi-official  agencies
 are  similar.  For  the determination of H2S in air the APHA (1977) recom-
 mends the collection  in Cd(OH)2 suspension followed by the measurement of
 sulfide using  the methylene blue method.   The  AIHA (undated)  describes
 methods for  industrial  atmospheres  which are based  on  the collection  of
 CdCl'2  or   CdS04  solutions  in  place  of  the  Cd(OH)2  suspension,  again
 followed by  an  iodometric  titration.   For the  determination  of H2S  in
 natural gas  up  to levels of 23  mg/1,  the ASTM  recommends collection  in
 zinc  acetate solution  followed  by the  methylene  blue  method  (Method
 D-2725).   An alternate  ASTM method  (D-2385) provides for collecting  the
 H2S  in CdS04 solution, followed by an iodometric titration.

      An alternate method for the industrial atmosphere described by the
 AIHA  is  unusual  in  that  it  does  not  collect a  sulfide precipitate.
 Instead,  the sample  is bubbled  through  a  solution  of  Ig.   The concen-
 tration of H2S  is given by the  time  required to decolor the solution.
                                    183

-------
              TABLE 4.3.  METHODS SPECIFICALLY FOR HYDROGEN SULFIDE
                                                           LBL (1976)
Summary of commercial H2S and S02
  monitors
 H2S in the atmosphere by collection Cd(OH)2
 H2S in the atmosphere:  survey of methods
 H2S in the workplace:  collection in I*,  CdCl2,
   and NaOH solutions
 H2S in point sources.   EPA method 11
 Electrochemical  generation of standard gases:
   mercurimetric  determination
 H2S  in  the  atmosphere  with fluorescent dyes
 H2S  in  the  atmosphere  by  direct  atomic absorption
   spectroscopy
 H2S  by  colorimetry
 H2S  in  the  atmosphere  by  ion  selective
   electrodes
 H2S  in  the  workplace:  comparison of instruments
 Electrochemical cell for  H2S
 Detection by changes in conductivicity of a
   semiconductor
 Chemical sorbents to remove N02, 03, COC12
   interferences
 H2S  in  natural gas:  collection in CdS04 or
  Zn(CH3C02)2
 H2S by absorption in Cd(OH)2 suspension &
  methylene blue finish
H2S & total  S in natural gas
  by coulometric titration
Performance characteristics of a
  polarographic H2S analyzer
                                                          APHA (1977)
                                                          Lei the (1971)
                                                          AIHA (undated)

                                                          PEDCO (1977)

                                                          Walendziak  (1977)

                                                          Tanaka (1977)
                                                          Kovatsis  (1976)

                                                          Smirnova  (1976)
                                                          Hegyessy  (1978)

                                                          Bostrom (1978)
                                                          Peterson  (1978)
                                                         Wolff  (1976)

                                                         Kroneisen (1975)
                                                         ASTM D 2725
                                                         ASTM D 2385
                                                         Adams (1975)
                                                         Austin (1977)
                                                         Sedlak et al.  (1976)
                                      184

-------
     Because these  methods were  not  designed for  retort gases, their
effectiveness in  this  situation is unclear.   However,  several  potential
problems exist.  First,  any other  S-containing gas which forms  a  sul fide-
precipitate 'with  Cd  will  cause a positive interference.  For this reason
EPA  Method 11  requires  an  impinger  containing  H202  upstream from  the
Cd(OH)2  impinger  in  order to remove any S02.  Under normal circumstances
the  H202  impinger  supposedly passes  H2S.    However,  retort  gas  often
contains  levels  of  NH3  which should make  the  H202 solution  basic and
thereby  a  potential  collector  for H2S.

      In  addition, the  fate of other  sulfur  gases  such as COS, CS2, and
mercaptans in the EPA  sampling train is  not clear.   However, since their
 levels in retort gas are probably slight compared  to H2S,  it is  unlikely
 that they  represent significant  interferences under normal  plant opera-
 tion.

      The presence of the H202 impinger also provides a possible site for
 wackenroder's  reaction to take place.  (See section 3.1.)  This reaction
 would remove both S02 and H2S.

      Once  H2S  is collected as a  sulfide,  several  problems remain in the
 analysis.  The iodometric titration  depends  on the  reaction
  However, under basic  conditions  part of the sulfide is  also  oxidized to
  sulfate, while under  acidic  conditions,  some of the sulfide  may  be lost
  as  H2S  (Kolthoff &  Elving,  1961).   Of course, any reducing  agent which
  can  be  oxidized by  I2 is potentially a positive  interference  in retort
  gas.  The effect of NH3 and olefins on the determination of H2S is there-
  fore subject to question.

       The  methylene   blue  colorimetric  finish  also   includes  potential
   interferences.   This method relies on the  reaction of sulfide with  N,N-
                                       185

-------
dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine  to  form  methylene blue.   Reducing  agents
generally  inhibit  color formation,  although this effect can be masked by
adding  extra  Fe(III).   Unless they are properly compensated for, species
in  retort gas  such  as S02, NH3, CO,  and  olefins  may represent negative
interferences.   In addition, it should  be recalled that reducing agents
•such  as  S2
-------
  considering  the  availability  of instrumental  methods,  their  further
  development for retort gases does not appear advisable.

  4.1.2  Automated Methods

       For the  purposes  of  this  discussion  H2S monitors  can be  divided
  .into three  main groups:

        (1)   Instruments which detect H2S directly  (e.g. polar-
             ographic   cells  and   non-dispersive   infrared
             analyzers).

        (2)   Techniques  which  are  inherently sensitive to total S
             content but which are made selective to H2S through
             selective,  in-line,  sorbent  filters (e.g.  flame
             photometric  instruments).

        (3)   Instruments  which measure  several  species  simul-
             taneously  (gas  chromatography,  dispersive infrared
             spectroscopy, and microwave spectroscopy).
 In this  section I will  discuss  the first two types  of instruments,  and
 reserve discussions of  multispecies techniques for sections 4.4 and 4.5.
 I also  discuss here  those  instruments which measure total  S,  since  H2S
 normally  is  the major   S  gas.    In addition, total  S  analyzers can  in
.theory be adapted  to measure H2S  by using  in-line  sorbents  to  remove
 other S species.

      Table 4.4  lists  some of the commercially available H2S instruments.
 This   list is  not  meant  to be  complete,  but rather to illustrate  the
 major  types  of instruments  available.    Table  4.4  was  compiled from
 responses  to letters  sent to instrument manufacturers  soliciting  infor-
 mation  on  their  products'   abilities  to  monitor  H2S  in  stationary
 sources.
                                     187

-------
       in

       10
 Oi    4->
 C    OL    (-
 Oi    10     O
•r-    O    «4-
 O)    ^
 >>    Ol     Ol

•=    E    s
r—     •    IO
•f—   O
 t-   CO
•(-»
 U)     «
 3   CO


"2   S


       O
 t-    U)
 Q   i—
       R) .

       W
in
Oi
in

Ol    CO


a>    1o

      o
                                 ID    C
                                 S-         
                                                                                          o.
                                                                                    fc-  1C
                                                                              at
                                                                              c. a>
                                                                             f 5-
                                                                              m o>
                                                                              oi -t->
                                                                             •f fO
                                                                             •t-> o
                                                                             «— oi
                                                                              " .C
                                                                                 o
35

S
LU
ee.
CO
 CO
CO

       ia

       o
       4->
       3
                          o.    o.

                          £     £
                          O>    D)
                          O     O
                          S-     S-
                          (D     CO

                          O     O
                          0.    O.
                          I      t
                       oo
                       c co
                       0)
                       U O
                       Ul 4->
                       0)
                       t~ c
                          §0
                         •r-
                      *— in
                      S- t-
                          01
                      •o >
                       01 C
                       in o
                      I— 
                                                                    J.
                                                                    Ol
                                                    §    e-
                                                   £    S
                    o
                    in
                                                                    at
                                                LU    LU    U    O
                           in
                           t-
                           a>
                   ••-     o.
                    en     in

                    oi    "5
                    Q.    I
                    01     C
                                                                                    a       t-t
                                                                             ee.
                                                                             t-H
                                                                             a
Of


CO
                                       t
                                      o
                                      0
                                      o
                                      LO
                                       1
                                O
                                in
                                csi
                                                                          CO
                                                                          J-  £-
                                                                          O  O
                                                              i
                                                                                   O

                                                                                   o
                                                                                                    I
                                                                                                   LO
                                                                                                   o

                                                                                                   o
                                                                                -
                                                                                s-
                                                                                o
                                                                                in
                                                                                                              o J  S-     *J
                                                                                       Ol  10     Ol
                                                                                       "O  fc-     XI
          •g
          o
                 m
                A
                 ID
                             at
                        .    t.
                       u    *»
                       c    in
                 IB    1-4    C
                 S-           1-1

                 01    C5    *£.
                t-    t—I    LU
                CO    «t    O
                                       o
                                      o
                                       u
                                       4)
                10


                ai
                                                                    e-
                                                                    o
                                                                                       t-

                                                                                       **
                                                                                                                    O.-T-
                                                                                                                    10 4->

                                                                                                                    t-
                                o>
                                u
                                c:
                          a.   a>
       u
u   co

 c    u
 at   f
 U   4->
 (A    Ol

 fc    e
*>    01
 e    c
1-1   LU
                                                                        CO
                                             at     c
                                             -i-     o
                                                                                                 01
                                                                                             w  >  oii
                                                                                             E-r-  O O
                                                                                             O  in *J fc-
                                                                                             +J  S.  10 *J
                                                                                             O  Ol  E O
                                                                                             j=  O- o ai
                                                                                             Q. in  £- i—
                                                                                                       ai
                                                                                   u> i—
                                                                                   
-------
     Of the  instrumental  monitors  shown  in Table 4.4, only  the  polaro-
graphic  (voltammetric)  analyzers are  designed to  respond to H2S  only.
These systems are  similar  in concept to the classical polarograph except
that solid  electrodes are  used  in place  of the dropping mercury elec-
trodes.    (To  distinguish  them from classical  polarography,  such  instru-
ments are often  referred  to  as "voltammetric"  instruments.)   In  this
instrument  the  gas  diffuses through  a selective  membrane into  a  cell
where it  is oxidized  at  a polarized electrode.  The electrical  current
is proportional  to the rate of diffusion  of H2S to the  electrode,  and
gas  concentration  is therefore proportional  to  current.   Specificity is
attained  through  selective scrubbing of  the  incoming gas,  by selective
diffusion into  the membrane,  and  by setting  the polarizing voltage low
enough to avoid oxidizing concomitant gases.

     Advantages of polarographic systems include simplicity and  ease of
operation.  In  some  cases the same instrument can  be used for more than
one  gas  by  simply  changing  the  electochemical   sensing cell.   Most
systems  are inexpensive  compared  to  other  monitoring systems  and are
often small enough for portable use.  No reagents are required, although
the  sensing cell must be replaced occasionally.

     Disadvantages  of the  polarographic  analyzers   include  the  gradual
deterioration  of  the sensing  cell and  the  associated  requirement for
frequent  calibration.  Materials  which condense onto or  clog the mem-
brane  accelerate  cell deterioration,  may  cause  erratic  results,  and
require  more  frequent cell replacement.  Cell  life under ambient condi-
tions may be  up to two years, although longevity upon exposure to retort
gases has not been reported.

     Of  course, the  polarographic  cell will  also  respond  to any other
gas  which is oxidized as  easily  as H2S and which  can diffuse into the
cell.   While commercially available  instruments have been designed to
reject   interfering   gases  in  ambient  air,   their  rejection   of  the
potential  interferences found  in  retort gas is yet to  be  established,
                                     189

-------
     For polarographic analyzers the gas typically must be conditioned to
100°F  or  less and 60 -  70% RH.   This is somewhat  of  a disadvantage for
retort gas, which would typically require cooling and drying.

     the  dynamic  range  of  the  commercially  available  polarographic
Analyzers  are  usually  more  suited  for  monitoring ambient  air  or for
'industrial  hygiene  applications.    This  fact  probably  reflects market
demands  rather than a technical limitation  of  the polarographic  system,
and  potential  users  are  encouraged  to  contact  the  manufacturer for
instruments  designed for the higher dynamic  range  associated with retort
gas.   Present users are employing dynamic dilution of the retort gas  in
order  to achieve  sufficiently low H2S  concentrations.

      In addition  to  the  polarographic  systems,  the  automated wet  chemical
systems  also are designed  to respond  directly  to H2S.   (See Table  4.4.)
Advantages  and disadvantages of these systems  include all those associ-
ated with the  manual  colorimetric  methods   (see above)  with few excep-
tions.   In  comparison  to  the  manual  colorimetric methods, a  continuous
measurement  is possible  and  labor  costs  are lower.   Nevertheless,  auto-
mated colorimetric methods are reported  to  require extensive maintenance
compared  to  other  instrumental  methods  and  still  demand a  continuous
 supply of reagents.

      Although not shown in Table 4.4,  argentometric coulometric titration
 systems for H2S  are  commercially available for laboratory use.   These
 presumably could be adapted  to field use.   Advantages would include long
 term  stability of  calibration and  low  maintenance  requirements.   Dis-
 advantages include the need to periodically change the scrubbing solution
 and  the  requirement  of  removing  other S   compounds  upstream  from  the
 detector.    Interferences  may be generated  by other  species which  react
 with Ag+ ion or can be readily oxidized.

      Two  instruments  in Table  4.4  operate  by converting  H2S  to S02 and
 then  monitoring  S02,  either  by  pulsed  fluorescence or  UV  absorption.
                                     190

-------
Specificity for the various  sulfur forms can supposedly be gained by the
proper selection  of chemical  filters  and converters.   For  example,  the
pulsed fluorescent  instrument (Thermo  Electron  Corp.)  operates  with an
in-line chemical  sorbent  to  remove S02 followed by a catalytic bed oper-
ated at 300  °C to convert H2S to  S02.   This instrument should therefore
be capable of three determinations:

     (1)  H2S, as discussed above

     (2)  S02, by shunting both the chemical  filter and  converter

     (3)  total S,  by  completely oxidizing the sample  stream

     Advantages  of this approach  include the absence  of reagent  require-
 ments  and-at least  with ambient  air and thoroughly-burned  stack  gas-
 relative  freedom from  interferences  in the  measurement of  S02.   It  must
 be emphasized that this  technique has not been tested  for  retort gases,
 and is  yet  to  be  confirmed for this  application.    Possible  problems
 include spectral interferences or quenching due to organic compounds, or
 altered behavior of  the  selective catalytic oxidizer or chemical filters
 upon exposure to retort gas.

      The  flame  photometric  detector  (FPD)  instruments  in Table  4.4
 (Meloy,  Bendix)  respond to  the  total  S content of  the sample  and gain
 specificity  through  the  use of in-line  sorbents.   In theory they should
 provide a method for  measuring total  S, H2S  and S02 through the judicious
 selection of chemical  filters.  A particular advantage  of the FPD is that
 reagents  are not  required  except for compressed gases.  (See Lucero et
 al.  [1977]  for a  review  of the mechanical,  electrical,  and pneumatic:
 design principles  of the FPD.)

       One shortcoming  of the FPD  instruments  is their  low dynamic  range
  (1-1000  ppb)  which  is  better suited  to  ambient concentrations.   Above
                                      191

-------

-------
this  range,  instrument  response  becomes non-linear  and levels off with
increasing  S levels.   Thus, extensive  sample  dilution  is often required
for FPD  monitors,  a distinct disadvantage for practical reasons, not the
least of which is supplying sufficient clean dilution gas.

.     The  response  of  the  FPD  is  also affected  by  gases other  than  S
compounds.   While  not  normally  problems with  ambient air,  C02 and H2 in
retort gas  present  potential  problems.   Reproducible response of the FPD
to S compounds requires a constant flow rate of H2 (manufacturer's data).
Since H2 is  a major component of retort gas, what effect do variations in
its concentration  have on FPD response?  Von Lehmden (1978) reported the
up  to 40%  suppression  of  the  FPD  response when C02  was present  at  a
thousand fold excess.   The  effect of C02 in retort  gas, which may reach
levels over  20% V/V, is yet to be established.

     Quenching of S emissions by hydrocarbons, another major component of
retort  gas,  has  also been  reported (Thompson,  undated).   While  this
potential problem  has  not  yet  been  investigated  for retort  gas,  Tracer
(1978) reports the suppression of the FPD sulfur response in natural gas.
Varian Associates  claims  to have  minimized  this  problem by  using two
flames in  series,  the  first  to combust  the sample and  the  second as  a
normal FPD  (Thompson,  undated).  Yet it should be emphasized that most
hydrocarbon  quenching  problems  arise  during the  attempt to  determine
trace levels of S  in  a  hydrocarbon matrix, and that retort  gases often
contain S gases as major components.  In addition,  potential users should
note  that  FPD's  have  been  reported with  rejection ratios  as high  as
10,000 for hydrocarbons (Natusch and Thorpe, 1973).

     Because the luminescence in  the FPD is due to the  species S2, theo-
retically the photomultiplier current should vary as  the square of the  S
concentration, (S).   In fact,  the response,  R, varies  as

(4.1)                      R = a+b(S)n
                                    192

-------
most  accurate work  thus  requires  knowledge  of the  chemical  forms of S
which  are present  in the gas  as well  as  the availability of standards
with similar molecular forms.

     Since the  theoretical  value of n in equation 4.1 is 2.0, some FPD's
come  equipped  with  a  "linearizer" which  electronically  completes  the
exponentiation.   As  pointed  out by  Burnett et  al.  (1977), the  use of
linearizers can  lead to errors up  to  400%  for common S gases since n is
not  necessarily  2.0.   These problems were reported for  a single-flame
FPD,, and may be less  severe for dual flame models.

     In  summary,  the FPD  as a  instrument  for measuring  total  S  or H2S
appears to present  several  difficulties. On the other hand, when used as
a  gas  chromatographic detector  most  of these problems  are alleviated.
This use of the FPD is discussed in Section 4.4.

4.1.3  Applications

     Owens and McDonald  (1979)  employed the EPA  Method  11 for measuring
H2S during the  in situ sideburn at site 12 at Rock Springs.  They recom-
mended  adding an  empty impinger  after  the  H202  impinger in  order to
prevent carryover,  since they  claimed that "prior  experience  had shown
that even minute amounts  of this  screening solution could drastically
affect the outcome of this test."

     Prien et al.  (1977)  analyzed  retort gas  from the  Paraho  retort
during  both  direct  and  indirect  operation.  Samples were  drawn through
two impingers  containing alkaline  solutions  of CdCl2 at 0°C.  A  third
impinger was  left empty  to condense excess water, and a fourth impinger
contained silica  gel.  In most  cases the analytical error in measuring
the collected sulfide was much less  than the total H2S concentration.   No
gross malfunction of the method,  such  as  the formation of unexplained
deposits or the collection of oily or tarry layers,  was  reported.
                                    193

-------
     One of  the best  confirmations  of a test method  under  field condi-
tions is the  achievement of mass closure after all streams are analyzed.
Such  a  confirmation  was  obtained  when  Goodfellow  and  Atwood  (1974)
analyzed H2S  in  the  product gases from a  Fisher  assay using gas chroma-
tography.  By also analyzing  the oil, spent shale, and product oil  for
total sulfur  they  were  able to achieve 95% closure for S.   Since the gas
included 20%  of the total  sulfur, major analytical errors  would likely
have produced poorer closure.   The  Fischer assay closely simulates  the
TOSCO II retorting process, so that these results suggest the efficacy of
the GC method for TOSCO II product gas.

     Fruchter et al,  (1979)  measured  S02 and  H2S at  the Paraho direct
mode retort using the InterScan polarographic (voltammetric) H2S monitor.
With this  instrument the  polarizing voltage was  changed  to distinguish
between  H2S  and S02.   However,  because the sensor when operated in  the
H2S  mode responds  almost  as  well  to mercaptans,  the results  for  H2S
included  mercaptans.    Other  interferences  listed  by the  manufacturer
include H2 and  unsaturated hydrocarbons,  although it is unlikely that H2
is present  in sufficient  amounts in  retort  gas   to interfere with this
technique.   The  manufacturer claims  that unsaturated hydrocarbons can be
removed by special sorbents.

     Fruchter  et  al.  (1979) also employed  a Del-Mar  continuous color-
imeter  to  monitor  H2S  from the  same source.   On subsequent  days  the
InterScan instrument  and the  Del-Mar  instrument  reported 2800 and 2400
ppm  H2S.  respectively.  Although no samples  were analyzed  in parallel,
these results are encouraging since plant operation was  supposedly uni-
form throughout.

     In  either  case,  no unusual  operating problems  were  reported.   How-
ever, the  retort  gases  did require dilution  in  order to be within the
dynamic  range  of either   instrument.   In  addition,  it  was  not  clear
whether  any cooling  or drying was required  upstream from  the analyzers.
These investigators also measured S in the  raw  and spent shale, product
                                    194

-------
oil, and wastewater, and  were able to obtain 93.5% closure.   Since 12.7%
of the S was partitioned into the gas phase and 80% into the  spent shale,
closure was  limited by the  accuracy of the S measurement in  the latter
two materials.  In  summary,  while the results of Fruchter's  measurements
at  the  Paraho  retort  are  encouraging,  they are  far from  conclusive
regarding  the  viability  of these  two instruments  for measuring  H2S.

     McDonald (1980), at the Laramie Energy Technology Center (LETC), has
been  using a suite  of  instruments  to  monitor H2S,  S02 and  total  S in
product gas from their 150 ton simulated in situ retort.  S02 is monitor-
ed with a Meloy model SA 160-2 and a Dupont model 411.  The Meloy instru-
ment  is  based on  a flame photometric  detector  and achieves specificity
through the use of selective sorbents to remove interfering gases such as
H2S.   The  Dupont  instrument is  based  on  non-dispersive  UV absorption.
H2S  is  monitored  by a Energetics series 7000  Ecolyzer, which  is based on
a  polarographic (voltammetric)  cell.   Total  S  is monitored  by  a Meloy
model  SA  202-2,  which is  also based  on  a  flame photometric detector.
Sample  pretreatment for  all  analyzers  includes  gas cooling and drying.

      The  principal  operational  difficulty reported  by  McDonald is  that
excessive  dilution  of  the  gas  is  required  to maintain concentrations
within  the dynamic range of  the instruments.  (With the exception of the
Dupont  instrument,  the remaining analyzers  are  mainly  for ambient appli-
cations.)   Stability of the  flame  in the Meloy instrument  is  occasionally
disrupted  by the  changing composition  of the retort gas.   In  addition,
negative  concentrations of H2S  have been  observed,  a result  not yet been
explained.
                                     195

-------
4.2  Sulfur Dioxide
                                                                                       •
     Although S02  is  apparently not a major form of S in retort gas, its              !
measurement may  nevertheless  be important for two reasons:   First, total              I
S or  H2S can be oxidized and  detected as S02.   This  interpretation is              j
attractive because of the abundance of commercially  available  S02 moni-
tors which  can   serve  as  the basis for instruments designed more speci-
fically  for  retort gas.   Second,  as a  gas which is not  removed effec-
tively by H2S control  equipment, S02 measurements may  be  important as a
diagnostic tool.

4.2.1  Methods

     The measurement  of S02  in ambient air and  in  thoroughly  combusted
gases  has  been   reviewed  extensively  and  need  not be  repeated here.   I
refer  the  reader  to Barras  (1973) for a review of instrumental  stack
monitors and to  LBL (1976) for a review of commercially available instru-
ments.   LBL  also  reviews the  principles  of  operation  of most  common
instrumental  and manual methods for S02.   APHA (1977)  and  Leithe (1970)
give details  of several  procedures for S02.   (See  Table  4.5  for addi-         [
tional references on methods for S02.)

     Table  4.6   summarizes  some of  the  most  common  methods   for  S02.         j
Because  of the  extensive  reviews which are available, these methods will         '
be  discussed only very briefly,  and with emphasis  on oil  shale.   The         i
reader  should note  that   these methods have  been tested  primarily for         ;
ambient  or  stack  (combusted) gases, and  their extrapolation  to  retort         i
gases  is questionable.    The  interferences  listed  in Table   4.6  thus
represent  potential  but   unconfirmed  problems.   For  example,  although
polarographic  analyzers  respond to  any  gases  which   are more  easily
oxidized than  S02, it is  not clear whether such gases  are a problem in
retort  gas  or whether  the present instrument  design successfully coun-
teracts  such potential   interferences.   On the  other  hand,  there  are
likely  interferences  in retort gases which have not yet been discovered,
simply for lack  of complete testing.
                                    196

-------
                TABLE 4.5.   REFERENCES FOR SULFUR DIOXIDE
Use of  tunable diode lasers

Absorption in H202 solution. EPA Method 6

Commercially available instruments

Collection in  H202 and in perborate

Practical field guide

Selection of  source  monitors

Details of  standardized  methods:
   colorimetric,  titrimetric,  conductimetric,
   amperometric

 Advanced methods

 Details of several manual procedures
                                                    Reid et al.  (1978)
PEDCO (1977)
LBL (1976)
AIHA (undated)
Bench!ey et al. (1974)
 Barras  (1973)
 APHA (1977)
 Stevens & Hoget (1974)
 Leithe (1970)
                                     197

-------
     TABLE 4.6.   OPERATING FEATURES OF

Method         	_j

(1) EPA Method 6            _
  :  S02(g)+H202OO^H20 + S04

  '  S04 by Thorin titration
     (Other methods for
       S04 can be used.)

(2) West-Gaeke Method

     S02 + K2HgCl4+Hg(S02)Cl2 + 2KC1

     pararosaniline +  CH20 + S02-»dye
 (3)  lodometric Method

      2H20+S02 + Is^3r+H2S
        Measure change In I3 (starch)
        absorbance

 (4)  Fluorescence of S02-dye
      complex

 (5)  Conductimetric analyzers
      with selective, in-line,
      chemical filters
 (6) Coulometric (Amperometric)
      Analyzers of various design
      e.g. 2Br~-»Br2 + 2e
      2H20 + Br2 + S02-»H2S04+2HBr


 (7) Polarographic (voltammetric)
      analyzers

      chemical oxidation at  a
      "polarized" electrode
METHODS FOR MEASURING SULFUR DIOXIDE

Comments  	•

Range : 3- 90,000 mg/m3
Interferences: NH3, sulfides, soluble
  sulfates, Wackenroder's
  reactions.
Application: stack monitoring


EPA  reference method for ambient air.

Low  bias  in results

Range:  0.01-^3 ppm
Optimized for ambient  air
Requires  skilled operator
Tempermental
Interferences: NOX
Time consuming
 Interferences:  oxidants and
                reductants
 Highly sensitive
 For ambient or pristine atmospheres

 Range: 0.01-8,000 ppm
 Interferences: any species
   forming or removing ions
   (e.g. NH3, H2S, organic acids)

 Stable calibration
 Minimal maintenance
 Interference: oxidizing and
   reducing agents
  See  Section 4.1.2
  Simple  operation
  No reagent requirements
  Selectivity depends  on
   Chemical filters,  membrane
   selectivity,  and selection
   of the polarizing  voltage
                                        198

-------
TABLE 4.6  (continued)
Method
                                       Comments
 (8) Flame Photometry
     emission of the S2
     species at 394 nm
 (9)  Non-dispersive infrared
      spectrometers
 (10) Non-dispersive ultraviolet
      spectrometry
 (11) Dispersive infrared
      spectrometers
 (12) Second derivative UV
      spectrometers

 (13) Ultraviolet fluorescence

      Fluorescence at  340 or 415  nm
Interferences:  compounds
  more easily oxidized than
  S02
Most are designed for ambient air

See Section 4.1.2
Sensitive
Responds to all S compounds
Interferences: H2, C02, hydrocarbons,
  other S-containing compounds

No reagents
Interferences: other IR
  absorbing species
Range: > 10 ppm                    .
Restricted mainly to stack monitoring

For  stack monitoring
Interferences: Species  absorbing
   near 280  nm

 Range:  0.1-3000  ppm
 Capable of  multi-species  monitoring
 Interferences:  other IR absorbing
   species
 High calibration drift

 Multispecies capability
 Available as either source
   or ambient monitors
 Relatively free of interferences
   under normal ambi ent or
   stack conditions
 Interferences: compounds
   fluorescent at 540 or 415 mm
   fluorescent quenchers such as H20
                                        199

-------
     Method (1) in Table  4.6 is widely employed as the compliance method
for S02  stack emissions.   The  sampling train called for in  this method
consists of a  probe  followed by four bubblers  cooled  to  0°C.  The first
bubbler  contains  80%  isopropanol  to  remove S03,  the third and fourth
contain  3% H202  for collecting S02,  and the  fourth  bubbler  is empty.
Although the EPA  protocol  calls for determining the collected S02 (after
conversion to  S04~)  by  the Thorin  titration method, any  number of other
finishes,  ranging from acid/base  titrations  to ion chromatography,  are
technically feasible.
                                   '                                    •
                                              -     •
     One component  of retort gas  which  is  likely to  interfere  in this
method  is  NH3, which can  form (NH2)2S03  in  the isopropanol  bubbler.
Other sulfides, such  as H2S, can also be oxidized to sulfate in the H202
bubbler  to  give  a  positive  interference.    Of  course,  Wackenroder's
reaction (Section 3.1)  likewise may remove S02 in  the  isopropanal  solu-
tion or convert H2S to sulfur oxides in the H202 solution.

     The second method in Table 4.6 is  designed primarily  for  ambient
air, and even under  such conditions has  a reputation for being highly
sensitive  to  the  skill of the  operator.  Its  application  to retort gas
has no apparent benefit.

     The  remaining  comments  in Table  4.6  should be  self explanatory.
Based on the available data, no single method can be selected as superior
or uniquely suited  for retort gas, and  each  method has potential inter-
ferences.   Obviously, methods   which  require  no  reagents  and  minimum
sample pretreatment are preferred.   Especially because of the presence of
NH3 in  retort  gas,  exposure to liquid water in the sample train (e.g. in
a  cooler/dryer)  is  likely  to remove S02 as  (NH3)2S03.   Analyzers which
depend on  a non-specific  response, such as conductimetric analyzers, may
work well  under ambient  or stack  conditions, but  their applicability to
retort  gas is doubtful because of the  large number of potential inter-
ferences not found in other gas streams.
                                    200

-------
4.2.2  Applications

     Prien et  al.  (1977)  used the standard  EPA  method 6 for determining
S02 in both  direct and indirect process gas at  the Paraho retort.   They
concluded that the analytical  errors in measuring the collected S02 were
minor compared to  the concentrations they encountered.  Parallel samples
were not  collected so that  no statement can be made  regarding the pre-
cision of  the method.  During continuous  operation of  the  plant  over a
four day  period,  the  measured S02 values varied from 14-23 ppmv,  which
can either be  attributed  to actual variations in S02 or to random errors
in the method.  Interferences by NH3 were not addressed.

     Fruchter et al. (1979) measured S02 using an interscan polarographic
H2S monitor  in  which they  varied the  retarding  potential  in  order  to
distinguish H2S  and S02.   With and without  prior dilution  of the sample
stream they achieved similar results.

     Owen and  McDonald (1979)  measured the S02  in  the  stack gases pro-
duced by the  in  situ  retort at Rock Springs site 12.  In order to remove
the interference  due  to  NH3,  a bubbler containing 0.1  M HC1  was  placed
upstream from  the  normal   EPA  method 6  sampling train.  No operational
problems, such as the formation of oily layers or dark precipitates, were
reported.  Because  no  samples  were collected in  parallel,  no information
is  available  on  the  precision of  this method  under  field conditions.

     The Laramie Energy Technology Center  (McDonald, 1979) uses a DuPont
model  411  S02 analyzer and  a  Me Toy model  SA 160-2 to  determine  S02  in
retort gases from  their simulated  in situ retorts.  The DuPont analyzer
is  based on  non-dispersive UV absorption  and  the  Meloy  uses a  flame
photometric  detector  with  appropriate  chemical  filters.    The compara-
bility of these two instruments has not yet been  reported.

     Other  developers  are  currently   using gas  chromatography  with
S-selective detectors for measuring  S02 as well  as other S gases.   These
are discussed in section 4.4.
                                    201

-------
                TABLE 4.7.   AMMONIA AND OTHER N-CONTAINING GASES
General Methods

Manual, standardized methods for
  ambient and industrial atmospheres


Pyridene-pyrazolene colon"metric
  method.  Collection with H2S04-impregnated
  filters

Collection on Ag/Mn impregnated
  filters

Automatic, continuous monitor based
  on  pH  electrode  and aqueous scrubber

Direct UV  absorption at 201  nm

Direct UV  absorption

UV  absorption  with a diode  laser
   source

Monitoring over long pathlengths by
   absorption of C02 laser radiation

 Microwave absorption

 Potentiometric detector for gases

 Conversion to NO with chemiluminescence
   finish

 Conversion of NH? to NO on Pt catalyst;
   IR or chemiluminescence finish

 NH emissions from a N2/Ar flame

 Gas  chromatography with a Hg-sensitized
    luminescence  detector

 Gas  chromatography of  furnace
    gases

 Gas  chromatography with a
    thermal conductivity detector
APHA (1977)
Leithe (1977)
NIOSH (1977)

Okita & Kanamori
(1971)
Eguchi & Hirofumi
(1977)

Steczkowski (1979)
 Cresser  (1977)

 Gunther  et al.  (1956)

 Reid et  al.  (1978)


 Artemov  (1977)


 Hrubresh (1977)

 Nicholas (1973)

 Aneja et al. (1978)


 Herose et.aV. (1979)


 Butcher & Kirhfught (1978)

 Harker  (1975)


 Derge (1965)


 Sims (1974)
                                        203

-------
TABLE 4.7 (continued)

GC detector for NH3
NH3 at the Paraho Retort
The effect of retorting conditions on
  ammonia formation
Ammonia  in a true  in situ  retort

 N-Containing Gases
 NO  in combustion streams  by
   collection in H202/H2S04
   N02, NO, HCN in the atmosphere:
   a review of methods
 NO  in combustion streams:
   practical suggestions
 HCN by collection in NaOH solution
 N02 and NO: review  of commercial
    instruments
  HCN,  CS2  in the workplace
Poppet et al.  (1978)
Cotter et al.  (1978)
Maier et al. (1924)

Owen & McDonald (1979)
 PEDCO (1977)

 Leithe (1970)

 Benchley (1974)

 AIHA  (undated)
 LBL  (1977)

 NIOSH (1979)
                                         204

-------
      Steczhowski  ef.al.  (1975)  automated a  wet chemical  technique to
 provide  continuous  process  control.  Their device consisted simply of an
 aqueous  scrubber and  pH  meter.  Adaptation of this technique to retort
 gas  would presumably  require  consideration of other water soluble gases
 such as  C02,  S02, H2S, and  organic  acids.

'  ''    UV   absorption   appears   an  attractive—and   as  yet   untested-
 alternative for measuring  NH3  in  retort gas since sample  drying  or cool-
 ing  could  presumably  be  avoided  and the absorption  spectrum could be
 recorded directly.   NH3 absorbs  strongly Jn a  series  of  sharp bands
 between  188  and 224  nm (e= 10-4000 1  mole"  cm"  ),  which  should  be ideal
 for  measuring  NH3  in  the  concentration  range 10 ppmv to 1%  (Gunther et
 a!., 1956).  Of course, many  other compounds  also absorb  in this region,
 and the  applicability of this  technique for retort gas must yet be estab-
 lished.    The  sharp   absorption  spectrum  in   NH3   ranges is  especially
 valuable,  since this aids  in  the  rejection  of  broadband  background
 absorption by such techniques as second derivative spectroscopy.

      Table 4.7  lists  four  studies of the measurement of NH3 by direct UV
 absorption.  Gunther  et al.,  (1956)  used a  simple Beckman  DU  spectro-
 photometer tuned to 204.3  nm to measure NH3 in the gas phase in the range
 7-1000 ppmv.  Cresser (1977) similarly was able to quantitate NH3 evolved
 from soil  samples  in  the  range 0-500 ng.  Reid et al. (1978) and Artemov
 et  al.  (1977) both used laser  sources for detecting NH3 in ambient air by
 UV  absorption.

       Microwave  spectroscopy has been  proposed as a method for NH3 because
  of  the  easily resolved series of  lines  centered at 23 GHz, which are due
  to  an  inversion  oscillation.   Using the absorption  line  at 23.870 GHz
  Hrubresh (1977) designed a field  model  suitable  for monitoring NH3 in the
  industrial  workplace  (range = 0.1-100  ppm).   This  instrument required a
  semi-permeable membrane   to  preferentially  enrich  NH3  over  the   other
  components  in  ambient air.   (Microwave spectroscopy is discussed more
  fully in Section  4.5.2.)
                                      206

-------
     NH3  can  also  be determined  by chemiluminescence  after catalytic
conversion to  NO (Aneja et  .1..  1978).   The commercial availability of
such instructs, which  can  then  also measure NO and N02   has  increased
the  popularity of  this  approach,  at least  for combusted stack  gases.

 '~   Commercially available instruments currently cover the range 0.1 ppb
to  K,  more than  adequate for monitoring  retort gas.  Water  vapor and
C02   have been  reported  as interferences,  although  this has  not been
consistently observed (LBL, 1976).  As with other methods which have been
optimized for  criteria pollutants in ambient air,  little  data is «.,!-
able establishing  the validity  of  this method for retort gas.

      In  a  N,/H2  diffusion  flame  the  introduction  of NH3  generates a
 broadband  emission  at   336.0  nm,  presumably  due  to chemiluminescent
 emissions from  the  species  NH.   Bulcher and Kirkbright used thls  pheno-
 menon  to measure  NH3 so!ution  at levels down to 0.2 ng/ml, but the suit-
 ability  of the  technique is clearly not established for  complex samples
 such as  retort gas.

      NH3  in  an inert carrier gas has also been determined by Hg enhanced
  luminescence  (Marker, 1975), based on the broadband emission centered at
  345 nm which occurs  when a mixture  of Hg vapor and NH3 are ,rrad,ate din
  the UV region.  A similar phenomenon occurs  with Cd vapor.  TMs approach
  is  highly  subject  to  interferences due to hydrocarbons, amines,  alde-
  hydes,  and  water,  and would  therefore require  a clean  chromatograph,c
  separation prior to detection.

        The gas chromatographic separation of NH3 has been difficult because
  of the tendency  of this substance to disappear onto  column walls, pack-
  ings, and  tubing.   Nevertheless, several  workers have reported successes
  „„ various  substrates.  For example, Sims  (1974)  separated  NH3 ,n water
  samples on a specially treated  column of Carbowax 20H on Teflon  and was
  able  to quantitate  NH3  in  the range 0.1-6% v/v.  For NH3 in a mixture o
   ethylene and N2,  he used  phasepack Q packing neated with 8% w/w KOH and
                                       207

-------
4.3  Ammonia (and other N-containing gases)

     Ammonia is  important  in  retort gas because of  its  commercial  value
and its  deleterious  effect on certain types of  S  control  equipment.   In
addition,  the  presence  of ammonia and  other N  compounds in  fuel  gas
increases  formation  of NOX  upon  combustion.  Consequently,  currently
proposed  regulations on NOX  emissions take into account the  level  of N
compounds  (other than N2)  in the fuel gas.

4.3.1  Methods

     Table 4.7 summarizes a  number of references  which describe methods
for  measuring  gaseous  NH3.   (Methods  for aqueous NH3  are discussed in
Chapter  3.)  Many  of the methods described in  Table  4.7  are optimized  for
ambient  or near ambient levels of  NH3  with the  corresponding  emphasis on
low  detection  limits and preservation of sample  integrity.  However, when
the  sampling  and interference problems associated with  retort gas  are
properly accounted for, it is  likely that at  least  some of these methods
can   be   adapted.    Table  4.7   also  contains  references   for   other
 N-containing  compounds,   although  these  will  not  be  discussed further
 here.

      The  most  common manual methods begin by absorbing NH3  in a  dilute
 acid, typically 0.1 N H2S04, followed by a variety of possible finishes.
 For example,  the NIOSH (1977) calls for the  collection of NH3 in  0.1  N
 H2S04,  followed the potentiometric (i.e. ion selective electrode)  detec-
 tion  of the collected  NH3.   Assuming a  working  range  of  0.1-1000 mg/ml
 for the  ammonia electrode, a solution volume of 10 ml, a sample flow rate
 of  100  ml/min, and a sampling time of  100  minutes leads to a working
 range  of  0.1-1000  mg/m3  in the  gas  sample,  adequate for  retort gas,
 especially  since  the  absorbing solution  can be diluted.  Major  advantages
 of  the  ion  selective  electrode (ISE) are ease of  use and relative freedom
 from  interferences.  (The major interferences  with the ISE are volatile
 amines,  which  are insignificant compared to NH3 in  retort  gas.) However,

                                      202

-------
10% w/w Versamide  900.   Using a thermo-conductivity detector he was able
to  operate  in  the range  2-10% v/v  NH3,  although  better  detectability
should be feasible using modern thermo-conductivity detectors.

     For  ambient  air levels  of NH3, Marker  (1975) recommends  a Teflon
column packed  with chromosorb 104 treated with  THEED  (optional).  Derge
(1965)  also  discusses   the   application  of  gas  chromatography to  the
analyses of furnace atmospheres.

     While  the thermo-conductivity  detector  may be somewhat insensitive
as  a detector  for NH3   at the levels  expected  in retort gas  (detection
limit s  0.1% v/v), newer N-selective detectors  should provide more than
adequate  detectability.  For  example, electrolytic  conductivity cells can
detect  less than  a nanogram of N  and therefore  should be adequate to
detect NH3  in  the  ppm range.

4.3.2  Applications

      NH3  is a major component of  retort gas  and in some processes  may be
a commercially valuable by-product.  For  this reason  its production  as  a
function  of retorting conditions  has  been widely  studied (Maier,  et al.
1924;  Jones,  1976; Owen and  McDonald,  1979).   While the methods of  analy-
 sis are  not  normally described in  detail,  it is  usually safe to  assume
 that the manual,  wet chemical  methods have  been  applied,  especially  in
 the older studies.

      Cotter et al.  (1978),  however, did describe in somewhat more detail
 the  sampling  and analysis   procedures  which  they used  at  the  Paraho
 retort.   They employed four impingers in series  cooled in an ice bath.
 The first  typically  contained d.i.  H20, the  second 5% HC1, the third was
 empty to catch any spill-over, and the last impinger contained  silica gel
 to dry the gas stream.   Sampling rate was 200 ml/min.   They reported that
 the analytical error in measuring the  captured NH3  was much less than the
 total ammonia concentration.  No data was available  on the precision of
 the total  sampling and  analysis scheme,
                                     208

-------
the membrane in the  ammonia is easily fouled by  oils  and tars,  and this
feature remains a potential problem.

     Other  common methods  for measuring NH3  in  the  absorbing  solution
include  the nitrite  method, the indophenol method,  and Nessler's method
CAPHA,  1977;  Leithe, 1971:  Okita  and Kanamori,  1971).  In  the nitrite
method,  NH3 is oxidized to  N02  with HOC!,  and the  nitrite  is  then con-
verted  to  an azo dye and measured colorimetrically.  Known interferences
include  CHO,  N02, hydrolyzable  amino compounds  and alkali  earth salts.
The  range   of  this  method  is  approximately 14-220  ng/m3;  higher values
should  be  accessible by diluting the  sample collection  solution.

      In the indophenol method  NH3  is  converted to a  indophenol dye, which
is then measured by spectrophotometry.   Interferences include N02, S02,
CHO,  Fe, Ci, Mn, and Cu,  although several  of these can  be  masked  by the
addition of EDTA.  A typical  range  for  this method (with no dilution  of
the  absorbing  solution)  is 20-700  ng/m3.

      Nessler's reagent  has been widely  used  in  the past for the  deter-
 mination  of  collected  NH3 but  has now been  largely replaced.   (APHA,
 1977;  Leithe,  1971).   Interferences include  H2S,  and CHO.  The working
 range has been reported as 0.02 to 80 mg/m3.

      In place of  aqueous  solutions and  impingers,   solid  sorbents  are
 occasionally used for sample collection.  For example, Okita and Kanamori
 (1971)  selected  H2S02  impregnated  filters for  the collection  of NH3  in
 the  urban atmosphere,  a  preference based on their observation that the
 collection efficiency  of  H2S04  bubblers gradually decreased  during the
 course of  sample  collection.   Eguchi   (1977)  also  describes  a passive
 sampling  device  consisting of a  filter  medium which  had been loaded with
 Ag  and Mn salts as well  as glycerin.   The  effectiveness  of the latter
 combination is  somewhat  doubtful  considering the  high  levels  of H2S in
 retort gas.  Advantages  ascribed to solid  samples  are  ease  of use  and
 higher sample collection  rate.
                                      205

-------
4.4  Gas Chromatography

     Gas  Chromatography  has been used perhaps  more extensively than any
other  technique for  analysis  of the various S-gases  in the atmosphere.
This situation  arises because of the availability of highly selective and
sensitive  S detectors which distinguish  S and non-S  containing gases.
The  advent of  highly inert materials,  such as  Teflon,  also permits the
handling of  gases  such as H2S, which otherwise would  react irreversibly
with  columns and  sample  lines.   The general  simplicity of  gas chroma-
tographs  as well  as  widespread  familiarity with this  technology also
encourages such application.

     Table 4.8  lists  references describing the gas chromatographic deter-
mination of S  gases  in  various environmental  samples.   As  can be seen,
most  references treat the  determination  of very low  levels  of S gases,
such  as  those  occurring  in the stratosphere  or in ambient air.  These
investigators  thus  emphasize  preconcentrating  the  sample,  improving
detectability,  and  avoiding  loss  of  the  minute  mass  of  collected
material.

4.4.1  Sampling

     Adapting  such methods  to retort  gas  presents  quite  the opposite
problem.    The  high levels  of  S compounds can  easily  exceed the dynamic
range  of  the   detector,  and  methods of  injecting  sufficiently  small
samples must be considered.   Because gases such as S02  can  easily dis-
solve  in  the basic condensate  produced  by  cooling the  gas,  retort gas
should be  injected directly into  the  GC with  no pretreatment.   As dis-
cussed below, a heated sample line and a  sample  loop should be sufficient
for most retort gases.

     When  retort gas  cannot be injected  into the GC,  it may be necessary
to use a sample container for transfer and  temporary  storage.   Such gas
sampling techniques described in the literature  include:
                                    209

-------
     o    cryogenic traps
     o    rigid glass or steel containers
     o    inflatable plastic bags
     o    sorbent cartridges

     Cryogenic trapping  has been widely used for  sampling  pristine air,
Such as is found in the stratosphere.  For example, Bramman et al.  (1978)
collected H2S and other S compounds in air cryogenically with gold-coated
glass  beads.   Using similar  cryogenic  techniques, Inn  (1979)  collected
COS and CS2 in ambient air.  Inn reported that COS was stable for several
days when kept in the cryostat.

     Farwell  (1979) used  a  cryogenic  U-tube filled with  polysiloxane-
coated glass  beads  at  liquid 02 temperature.  He  also  reported that the
anti-seizing  compounds found  on fittings are a strong sorbent for S com-
pounds and  must be  removed.   FEP Teflon loops and column  packing beads
were  also  evaluated as  trap  materials,  but exhibited  unsatisfactory
memory effects.   Each  of  these sampling techniques  was designed  to  be
compatible with a GC injection system for final analysis.

     In western oil  shale  areas the levels of S compounds in ambient air
are typically below the  detection limits of  most  commercially  available
instruments.   Cryogenic  enrichment  may therefore  be  appropriate  for
monitoring ambient  air in  these locations.   However,  this approach seems
particularly  inappropriate  for retort gases because of  the  large  volume
of water  vapor  contained in retort gas  and  because of  the need to avoid
exposing the gas to liquid water.

     Gangwal  et al.  (1979)  report  on  the  use  of glass containers  to
collect samples  from stacks and process  lines, and include  descriptions
of  valves,  connectors,  and  tubing.   Special  features  of  their  system
include the  ability  to  sample stacks  at  either sub-  or  super-ambient
pressures and the  capacity to store samples  at 50°C  until  analysis.   By
means of a special sample transfer system, samples were injected directly
from the glass buret into a GC without dilutions with  air.
                                    210

-------
       TABLE 4.8.   GAS CHROMATOGRAPHIC TECHNIQUES FOR S-CONTAINING  GASES
Gas_Chromat"Taphic Techniques
S gases In the atmosphere with FPD detector      APHA (1977)
Description of the FPD detector
Commerci ally  avai1able i nstruments
Element selective  detectors
   dure  sulfur compounds in air;
   Cryogenic trapping and capillary columns
 Gaseous sulfur compounds from fossil fuel
   conversion
 General discussion: instrument requirements
 CS2  in  air
 COS  in  the  stratosphere;  collection &
   analysis
 Various S  gases in the atmosphere
  H2S, COS,  CS2 & S02 in hydrocarbon streams
  COS and CS2 in the atmosphere
  H2S in air; preconcentration during  sampling
   H2S, COS,  S02, CH3SCH3 in air
   Electrochemical  detector for S02,  S03,  H2S,
     CH3SH,  and COS
   Electrochemical  detector sensor for S02, NO,
     CO,  and N02
   Column and FPD improvements
   Comparison of GC and  classical methods
   CS2 with  an  EC  detector
Lucero and Pal jug (1974)
LBL (1976)
Natusch & Thorpe (1973)
Farrell et al. (1979)
 Gangwal  et  al.  (1979)

 Thompson (undated)
 Godin (1979)
 Inn (1979)

 de Souza & Bhatia (1976)
 Pearson &  Mines  (1977)
 Sandal!s & Penkett  (1977)
  Braman et al.  (1978)
  Walker (1978)
  Chamber!and & Gauther
  (1977)
  Blurton & Stetter  (1978)

  Bruner et al.  (1976)
   Fradkin & Petrov (1978)
   Pinigina (1977)
                                        211

-------
TABLE 4.8 (continued)
Sulfur compounds and C02 in hydrocarbon
  streams with an electrolytic conductivity
  detector   .
Effect of S compound type on FPD sensitivity
Errors in using the FPD
H2S at trace levels
Trace sulfur compounds by standard
  additions
Interferences in the coulometric
  S detector
Sulfur compounds with a coulometric
  detector
S gases  in the air by GC/FPD
CS2 using a PID
Schiller & Bronsky (1977)

Doehler et al. (1977)
Burnett et al. (1977)
Steller et al. (1977)
Marcel in (1977)

Cedergren & Suden (1977)

Martin & Grant (1965)

Stevens & O'Keefe (1970)
Smith & Krause (1978)
 FPD =  flame photometric detector
 EC = electron  capture detector
 PID =  photoionization detector
                                     212

-------
     Gangwal et al. tested  the stability of COS, CH3SH, CS2,  C2H6S,  and
thiophene in coal  gas using this system.   Over a 100 hour period  changes
were  less  than  5%.   Similar  data for  H2S,  S02,  COS,  and  CH3SH  are
reported  for ambient air  samples,  although H2S  did decay signi^cantly
after 100 hours.

:    Plastic bags, typically  constructed  of  laminated materials such as
Teflon,  aluminum,  and Mylar are recommended  because of convenience and
ease of handling.   However,  several problems  remain, including the  con-
densation of water vapor and  concomitant  dissolved  species,.diffusion of
 sample through  the walls,  and reactions  with the  walls  (Krun et  al
 1979).   In  my opinion,  polymeric  bags should be considered unproven for
 sampling reactive or trace components  of retort gas.

      Porous polymers such  as XAD-2 and TENAX-GC have been widely used as
 sorbent traps, especially for organic compounds.  The principal advantage
 to  this  system is  ease of sample collection  and  shipment.   A number of
 investigators have examined the retention  of individual organic compounds
 by  porous  polymers;  however, the  behavior of  such polymers when exposed
 to  a gas  mixture is less clear (Pellizari  et al., 1975; Russell,  1975;
 Russell  et al, 1977).

       For example, Stephen and Smith (1977) have shown that porous polymer
  resin can  retain non-polar  compounds preferentially while allowing  polar
  compounds  to escape.   Although porous  polymers may be adequate for non-
  reactive  organic materials, they  would  not  be recommended  for reactive
  gases such as H2S,  SO*, and mercaptans.  Indeed,  a major problem in the
  gas  chromatographic  analysis of  such compounds is their reactivity with
  support  and column materials,  and  similar  reactions with sorbent  mate-
  rials are likely (Stevens and O'Keefe,  1970).  Thus, sorbent resins may
  be convenient  for  some  classes of  compounds  but do  not 'nec.ss.ri ly
  represent a universal, non-selective collection media.
                                       213

-------
     On the  other hand, the  use  of sorbent tubes for the  collection  of
specific compounds in  industrial  atmospheres  is common.   Thus,  Smith and
Krause  (1978)  discuss  the  use  of charcoal  tubes for the collection and
analysis of  CS2  in the industrial atmosphere, and Godin (1979)  discusses
the use of hexamethylphosphorotriamide and sodium azide on  chromosorb W
for the same purpose.    However,  in such  cases the sorbent  material  is
tested  for  a  specific  compound  and  is  not  necessarily  applicable  to
others.

4.4.2  Column Materials and Conditions

     Gas chromatographic separations of the major inert gases such as N2,
CO, C02 are  well  established and need not be discussed here.   Similarly,
molecular  weight profiling  of light  hydrocarbons is  one  of  the  first
applications  of GC,  and is  a  technique which should work  readily for
retort gases as well.

     Of special  interest in this  section will be separations of S gases,
principally  for detection by  a flame photometric  detector (FPD)  or  in
some  by other  S selective  detectors.   In reviewing  the  case  studies
described  below,  the following  guidelines which columns must meet should
be considered:

      (1)  S species must be separated from each other; H2S and
           COS  (bp  =   -61.8  and  48°C)  tend  to co-el ute  and
           therefore present a special problem.

      (2)  S species must be separated from major peaks of C02,
           CO,  or hydrocarbons to avoid interferences  in  the
           FPD.

      (3)  Special  valves,  tubing, sample  lines,  and  column
           materials must  be selected to  avoid sample losses.
                                    214

-------
      (4)  Sudden bursts  of H2 or  hydrocarbons  can extinguish
           the FPD--thereby requiring recall*bration—and should
           therefore be avoided.

     Besides the S  gases,  reactive  N gases such  as NO and NH3 have also
been separated  by gas  chromatography.   However, this  is  a  rather minor
application and will not be discussed extensively here.

     In one of the earlier descriptions of the gas chromatographic deter-
minations  of S  compounds with  specific  element detectors,  Martin  and
Grant  (1965)  used a  silicon  rubber column for measuring  S  in petroleum
products.  Although a S profile was  obtained up to C2o» only the lightest
compounds could be resolved.

     In 1970 Stevens and O'Keefe discussed the difficulties in developing
sufficiently inert columns, valving,  and a sampling system for measuring
low  ppb levels of  S02, H2,  CH3SH,  and CH3CH2SH  in ambient  air.   They
selected a 34'  x  0.085 id FEP Teflon column packed with polyphenyl ether
and  phosphoric acid   on  40/60 M  Teflon.  Temperature programming  was
apparently unnecessary.

     De Souza and Bhatia  (1976) describe a GC system for separating H2S,
COS, S02,  CH3SH,  and  (CH3)2S2 at ambient levels.   Their column of choice
was  3  m x 3.2  mm Teflon  packed  with pre-treated  Porapak QS.   Sampling
valves were  of  carpenter  20  stainless steel.   For  the separation of H2S
and COS  the  column  was kept at 140°C, and then programmed at 40°C/min to
230°C for heavier compounds.   S02  was not successfully determined because
of irreversible losses.

     Sandalls  and  Penkett  (1977)  measured  CS2  and COS  in  atmospheric
samples using three separate  columns.   COS was separated using a 50 cm x
4 mm id glass  column  of 80/100 M Porapak QS at 50°C.  CS2 was determined
on  two  separate columns:   a  2 m x 4 mm id glass  column  containing  10%
Triton X 305  +0.57 H3Po4 on 70/80  M acid washed diatomite M at 35°C and
                                    215

-------
(2)  a 1 m  x 4  mm id glass  column with  25%  1,2,3-Tris (2 cyanoethoxy)
propane  on  60/80 M  acid-washed  diatomite  C  at 40°C.   Also,  in  1977
Sheller and  Brovsky  described the use of  two  columns  for separating H2S
through butyl mercaptans  in petroleum products.  The first column was 3'
x 1/4" od  stainless  steel with acetone washed Porapak QS 80/100 M, which
was temperature programmed from 60°C to 160°C.   The second column was 36'
x 1/8"  Teflon containing  polyphenyl  ether and H3P04  on  40/60 M Teflon
powder operated isothermally at 80°C.

     Pearson  and  Nines  (1977)  developed  a  master scheme  for measuring
H2S,  COS,  CS2,  and S02  in a variety  a  samples  including specifically
inert  gases  and  water  vapor,  methane-ethylene  mixtures, and propane-
butadiene mixtures.  Quantitative analyses required the separation of the
S compounds from the hydrocarbon materials in order to avoid interference
in  the  flame photometric detector (FPD).  In  addition,  the hydrocarbons
would  often   extinguish  the flame  in  the FPD  which would then require
recalibration.

     For this range  of samples  Pearson and Hines  required four separate
columms, each made of  3 mm od stainless steel  which had been deactivated
with Siliclad 3%:
      o    3m,   with  5%  polyphenyl  ether  +  0.4%  H3P04  on
           chromosorb G,  80/100 M

      o    1.8 m with treated silica gel

      o    1.8 m with 5% silicone QFI-6500 on Porapak QS
      o    7.3  m with  10% polyphenyl  ether +  0.4% H3P04  on
           Chromosorb G
                                    216

-------
                                           ':	        "             "       i
     The  first  column is  programmed from 70-200°C and  serves  to quali-               j
tatively  screen  the sample  for compounds up  to diamyl  disulfide.   The
second column is most widely used and can separate H2S, COS, CS2, and S02               '
from each other  but not necessarily from  hydrocarbons ^ C3.   A combina-              ^
tion of columns  is  required to quantitate all  four  species in the three
matrices  studied.    This   paper amply  illustrates  the   difficulties  in
adequately  separating  hydrocarbons  from  the S  compounds  in hydrocarbon
matrices.    Of  particular  value was  a dual  FID/FPD  detector which  per-
mitted the  detection of  hydrocarbons as well as S-compounds.   With arti-
ficial gas mixtures Pearson and Nines claimed a precision of 3.3% for H2S
and 1.67% for COS.

     This system was primarily designed  for S  gases in  the  range  1-50
ppm.  Above this range  the FPD responded  poorly, while  below this range
stainless steel  columns  are not normally  used.  Since the S hydrocarbon               ;
ratio  in  retort gas  is  much  higher than  the  ratios   investigated  by
Pearson  and Mines, hydrocarbon  interferences  should  be less  severe.

     Walker (1978)  used aim x  1/4"  od FEP Teflon  column  packed  with
Tenax GC  to separate H2S, COS, S02,  CH3 SH, and (CH3)2S2  at  levels  of
1-100 ppm in air.   He claimed that  this  column  was  particularly easy to
pack and required no pretreatment.   Nevertheless, several injections  were
required before a reproducible response was achieved.

     In 1977  Stetter used a 6' x  1/8"  od FEP Teflon  column  packed  with
chromosil  310 for the  measurement  of H2S in air.  In addition,  he recom-
mended the  use  of  all  Teflon gas  sampling  valves and associated parts.
Inn et  al.  (1979)  also  used a chromosil 310 column  to separate COS  in
stratospheric samples, as  well  as  a Porapak QS in a 1/8" stainless steel
column  and  a  Porapak QS  with H3Po4  in  a Teflon  column for  the  same
purpose.

     Farwell et  al.  (1979) attacked the  problem of  hydrocarbon inter-
ferences  in  the FPD by  using a  higher   resolution,  wall  coated  open

                                    217

-------
tubular  column  (WCOT)  in place  of  the packed  columns  which have  been
described above.  They first evaluated a 30 m x 0.25 mm WCOT columns  with
SD-30,  carbowax 20M  and OV-17,  but  each  exhibited  excessive  tailing.
WCOT  glass  columns of .30-38  m length were finally  selected.  All  glass
parts  and  columns required  deactivation  in  order  to  avoid  sorptive
losses.  This  column  separated  H2S,  COS,  CH3SH, CH3SCH3,  CS2,  (CH3)2S2
and  other  compounds from each other as well as  from  hydrocarbon  inter-
ferences  in ambient  air samples.   Column temperatures were  programmed
from  -70 to 100°C, and about 15  minutes was  required  for each chromato-
gram.

     Harwell evaluated  this column  in comparison to  column  packings  of
Triton x-305, Teflon  powder with polyphenyl ether and H3P04,  deactivated
silica  gel, graphitized  carbon  black with  H3P04}  and acetone  treated
Porapak QS.  Advantages  he  claimed for the WCOT columns included smaller
surface area (hence fewer sorptive losses), better separation from hydro-
carbon  interferences,  lower pressure drops, and the better resolution of
H2S and COS.

      In  summary,  it is  not clear that a single  column will  suffice for
separating  both the minor and major sulfur species in retort gas as well
as  the  interfering hydrocarbons, carbon  monoxide, and carbon  dioxide.
Nevertheless, the  number of columns and the number of successful separa-
tions with  similar  samples  is quite encouraging.

4.4.3  Detectors

      The flame  photometric  detector (FPD) is clearly the most common type
of S-selective  GC  detectors.  This detector has already been discussed in
section 4.1.2 as a total S  monitor, and the same comments apply here.  By
way  of  review,  salient features  include:

      o    low dynamic range (10~l6 - 10"7 g/sec)
                                    218

-------
    o    freedom  from  reagent  requirements  except  for com-
         pressed  gases

    o    fast  response compared  to  most other  S  detectors

    o    instability of the flame upon exposure to combustible
         gases such as H2, CO, and hydrocarbons

     o    selectivity  ratios for  S compounds  (as  compared to
         hydrocarbons) of  up to 10,000

     o    suppression  of the  S signal  by C02 or  hydrocarbons

     o    dependence of S response upon molecular form


     The low dynamic range is best suited for ambient levels of * and for
 retort  gas.   Care  must  be titan  to  achieve sufficiently «T^-P £.
 The  freedom   from  reagent  requirements  is  especially  desirable  when
 operat  ng  under  field  conditions,  although compressed H2 cylinders may be
 pro  b  ted in some locations.   The  comparatively fast response per.it,
The use of WCOT  or capillary columns  whenever they are  needed to  separate
 interfering hydrocarbons from the S compounds.

      The  instability  of  the  flame  upon exposure to  combustible  gases
 ariselfr m  the requirement of operating the FPD with a fuel-rich flame
        v    ng on extinction.  The addition of small amounts of other fuel
 ga e   can therefore disrupt the  flame equilibrium, thereby changing it,
    ntivity  or  even extinguishing the  flame  altogether,  in wh.c  case  an
                                                                     «
      re                 -y  be  necessary.    Since  retort
  includes H2, CO, and hydrocarbons in amounts ranging  from 0.1 to  25%,  the
  effects of these major peaks must be considered.
                                      219

-------
     The selectivity of the FPD means that up to 10,000 parts of a hydro-
carbon gives  the same response as 1 part of S.  However, at  much lower
levels hydrocarbons  and C02  quench  the S  signal,  implying that hydro-
carbon and S  peaks  must be cleanly  separated  for  quantitative analyses.

:     The dependence of sensitivity upon molecular form requires that each
S  compound  be  calibrated  separately  for quantitative  work.   Varian
Associates has  attempted  to  minimize this  inconvenience  by placing two
flames in  series,  the first to combust  all  S  forms to common fragments,
and  the  second  to provide the  luminescent  signal.   This arrangement was
also designed to minimize  flame extinction and  hydrocarbon interferences.
However,  Gangwal  et  al.  (1979) report  that even with  the Varian dual -
flame  detector, the FPD remains measurably  sensitive to molecular form.

     Pearson  and Hines  approached  this same  problem by  using a FPD  in
combination  with  a flame ionization detector (FID).   This  arrangement
clearly  indicated the  presence of  co-eluting hydrocarbons, which could
then  be   removed   by   column   modification.    They   reported  that
re-calibration  of the FPD was  required  every  four  hours for quantitative
work.  With  a one ml  sample  loop, gases  containing  over 50 ppm of S  gases
required dilution in order to remain within the dynamic range  of the FPD.
They reported  a precision of  3.3%  RSD for H2S and 1.6% RSD for COS  in
 synthetic mixtures of light hydrocarbons (Ct - C4).

      In  addition to  the  FPD, other  GC detectors  which  operate on  the
 principles  of  polarography  (voltammetry),  electrolytic  conductivity,
 photo-ionization, and coulometry have been reported.  Thus Stetter (1976)
 and Blurten  et al.  (1978)  used  a  PTFE diffusion bonded  electrode  for a
 polarographic  GC  detector.   The  lower detectable limit was 5 ppb (HT12
 g with  a 1 ml sample  loop)  for  H2S, which is  approximately  the same as
 for the  FPD.   On the other  hand, H2S was  determined at levels up to 100
 ppm,  demonstrating a dynamic  range  somewhat  larger  than the FPD.   Like
 other  polarographic  detectors,  this  detector also  responds  to  other
 oxidizable gases  such as  NO, CO, S02,  and N02 and can be  used for their
                                     220

-------
                                          r;:

lence of use.

    However  several major disadvantages are also  apparent.   Response
time is sTow  causing peats to tail for approximately a minute, behavior
«   h  is un cceptable especially for WCOT  or capillary
^ tor response depends  on molecular for.,  so  that each gas »ust
 calibrated separately. Thus, it is not clear whether .ercaptans, COS,
 other stable forms of organic sulfur can be detected.
The e
          lectrolytic  conductivity detector (CD) operates
  wUh the CD is approximately 10-g for S,  poorer than the FPD but
  tainly adequate for retort gas.

      Advantages of the CD  over the FPD for retort gas include a higher
  dynamic rangl  a linear  response to S, and less  -ere interferences
  to hydrocarbons.  On  the other hand, the operate of the CD u  1  . s
  convenient than the FPD, requiring reagents, solvent pumps  nd c  c  a
  ting fluids, an ion exchange bed, and a gas/Hqmd scrubber   The t ,e
   . s onse is poorer than the FPD, and  the chronograms .^ ^ S
  exhibit tailing for approximately a  minute.  Ideally  >f a11 S  6

  rr^TK^*   --- -  - -- -
  Ibustion efficiency depends on the chemical form of S, and the response
                                  221

-------
of the CD  is  determined by furnace temperature, the  solvent and carrier
gas flow  rates,  the molecular form of  S,  and the flow rate  of  the  sol-
vent.   Each  chemical  form  of S thus requires  separate standardization.
Although  either  oxidation  or hydrogeneration  can be  completed  in  the
reactors,   Schiller  et  al.  found  that for  the analysis  of hydrocarbon
mixtures a stable baseline  could be achieved only in the oxidation mode.

     In summary,  the CD  appears to be  a promising  detector for retort
gases.  Although  the response  time is not  suitable  for  high resolution
columns,  its  superior freedom from hydrocarbon  interferences makes  this
less  of  a problem  than for  the FPD.   Its  higher dynamic range is  more
suitable than the FPD for retort gas.   The principal  disadvantage of the
CD  is  its rather complex circulating  and cleaning system and the asso-
ciated time  lag and  inconvenience of  operation,  especially under field
conditions.

     The photoionization  detector  (PID) operates by exposing the eluting
gases  to  a  UV  (e.g.  10.2  eV)  light  source and measuring  the induced
photoelectric current.  Therefore  they  detect any compound with a suffi-
ciently low  work function rather  than  specific  elements.   Advantages of
the PID include lack of fuel  requirements, a  linear range  of 106 compared
to  103 for the FPD,  ease of operation, and  low cost (Smith and Krause,
1978).   Disadvantages  include  the lack  of  selectivity  and compound-
dependent sensitivity.

     Smith and  Krause (1978) report on the  application of the PID to the
determination of  CS2  in the  industrial atmosphere.  These authors report
a  range  of 0.001-  50,000 ng for CS2.   However, the  PID  has clearly not
found  wide application  in pollution measurements.

     The  microcoulometric detector (MCD) has also found limited applica-
tion  for  the selective measurement of S  compounds  in complex mixtures.
These  systems  operate  by  combusting  or  hydrogenerating  the  effluent
stream,  scrubbing  interfering  gases,  and  titrating the  final  product
                                    222

-------
coulometrically.   (See Wallace et  al.  [1970] and Martin and Grant [1965]
for more  complete  descriptions.)  For S compounds  in  petroleum products
Martin and  Grant report  an operating range  of 10~8  -  1(T5  g.   Special
advantages of  the  MCD includes stable calibration  and response to all  S
compounds.   Disadvantages   include  complex   instrumentation,   reagent
requirements,  sensitivity to flow and reactor  conditions,  and poor time
resolution.

4.4.4  Applications

     Skogen  (1980)  has  regularly  used gas  chromatography  with flame
photometric  detection  (Hewlett  Packard  Model  5700/5710)  since 1976 to
monitor  gaseous  sulfur species  at  Occidental Oil  Shale,  Inc.  modified in
situ  retorts.  A sample splitter using ratios between  1:1 to  1:5 has  been
used  in  conjunction with a 1/8 ml  sample loop to monitor H2S  in the range
of 100  ppm  to 3000 ppm.   Both  polyphenylether and a 6' x 1/8"  diameter
Teflon column packed with  5% QF-1 on  80-100  mesh Poropak  QS  have  been
 used as  columns.   The  latter is preferred due  to better peak separation
 and less tailing.   Temperature  programming starts at 65°C  and increases
 to 140°C at a rate of 8° per minute.

      Skogen reports that this system is operated  in a mine and has proven
 reliable  under  severe   environmental   conditions.    These  conditions
 included shocks from blasting,  dust, and control  room temperatures up to
 100°F.   Water and oil  are  removed  from the sample by traps  and filters.

      A   operational  difficulty  is  finding  sample loops  small  enough to
 accomodate  the  low dymanic  range  of the flame  photometric detector.  The
 analyses of direct process  gases,  which are typically at  least ten  times
 more  concentrated in H2S,  may therefore require a less sensitive detector
 or a smaller  sample injection system.

       At the  Oil  Shale Symposium:  Sampling, Analysis, and Quality Assur-
  ance (March, 1979), Gangwal reported  on a sampling  and  analysis scheme
                                      223

-------
for measuring  H2S, COS,  S02,  CH3SH, C2H6S,  CS2, and  thiophene using a
Porapak N column  and  a dual flame  FPD.   With coal gas, H2S and COS were
only partially separated.  Even using the dual flame detector, most gases
required separate  calibration,  although H2S,  COS, and S02 collapsed onto
a single calibration curve when plotted against A/Vh~, where A is the peak
area and his the peak height.

     Gangwal's data clearly  indicated the virtue  of the  dual  flame FPD.
With  the  single  flame detector  the response to CH3SH,  C2H6S,  and CS2
varied by  75% due  to hydrocarbons  co-eluting  from previous injections.

     In summary,  field experience  has  provided  data  on  the reliability
and operational problems  associated with several manual and instrumental
techniques.   However, data  on  the accuracy and  precision  of the methods
are not  available.  Establishment  of these  parameters will require the
analysis of  known  samples and the  simultaneous  analysis  of the same gas
stream by several techniques.
                                    224

-------
4.5   Additional Spectral Techniques

     Spectral techniques are  attractive for the analysis of retort gases
for two primary reasons.   First, in situ measurements are at least theo-
retically  possible,  thereby   avoiding  sample  conditioning  (and  alter-
ation).   Second,  several gas  components may  be measured simultaneously.
This could yield dividends in the form of better diagnostics and controls
for both the retorting and pollution control operations.

     Spectral techniques are  obviously widely used  for monitoring cri-
teria pollutants such as S02 and N0"x, but most commercial instruments for
this  purpose are  limited  to  a single  species  (e.g.  UV fluorescence for
S02).  Similarly,  techniques such as 1R spectrometry are obviously widely
used  in  the laboratory for in situ analysis of multi-component mixtures.
However,  the application of such approaches to the analyses of retort gas
is not widespread  and is essentially absent from the literature.

     This  section  will therefore briefly review the possibility of apply-
ing  techniques  such  as  microwave and  UV  spectroscopy  to  the multi-
component analysis of retort  gases.  The  literature  on any one of  these
techniques is  large,  and  I make no effort to review the entire subject
here  but attempt  only to  highlight those  features especially relevant  to
the analyses of retort gas.

4.5.1  Second Derivative Spectroscopy

      Two principal types of second  derivative spectrometers  are described
 in the literature: those which scan the absorption spectrum with  time and
 then  calculate  the various derivatives, and those which obtain the  second
 derivative  directly  as an electronic  signal  from the  photomultiplier.
 The latter  spectrometers  operate  by  modulating the  incident wavelength
 sinusoidally about the  absorption  peak maxima, and recording  the  second
 harmonic from the detector (Hager,  1973; Cahi11,  1979).
                                     225

-------
     In comparison to the more common spectrometers which measure optical
absorption,  optically modulated  second derivative  spectrometers  (OMDS)
often exhibit a signal-to-noise ratio which is improved several orders of
magnitude, and are  therefore  attractive for the detection  of  trace com-
ponents.  On the  other hand,  electronic derivative spectrometers produce
quite  the opposite  effect and  will  not  be  discussed further in this
report.

     The  OMDS produces  a signal  S which is  related to the concentration
by equation 4.2 (Hager, 1973).
             S     4      11
      c = - _ •  _— •_  • 	                         (4.2)
             I   (A\)2    Z    (d2a/dX2)
where     C = concentration of analyte

          S = the second harmonic signal

          I = the average intensity of the signal

          A, = wavelength

         AA. = the wavelength modulation amplitude

          £ = absorption path length

          a = absorbance of the analyte
      In  this  equation,  the first four terms are under the control of the
 operator and  instrument designer, and the last term is a physical charac-
 teristic of the molecule.
                                    226

-------
     Three features are  of particular interest in this equation.   First,
OMDS clearly favors the  detection of those species with sharp absorption
lines,  typical  of  simple  inorganic  molecules,  while  discriminating
against broadband absorption.   Thus,  OMDS provides a means of compensat-
ing for background due  to broad-band absorption and scattering.   Second,
unlike  normal  absorption  spectrometers where  concentration  is  related
logarithmically to intensity,  OMSD signal is related  linearly to inten-
sity.   This feature favors a wider dynamic range.  Third, the OMSD tech-
nique  is  relatively  insensitive  to  drift in the  light  source and asso-
ciated electronics,  since S and  I are both measured  at  the  same photo-
tube.    Unlike  other  techniques  designed to  compensate for  background
absorption, the OMSD spectrometer has only one light source,  one optical
path,  and one photo-detector.

     OMSD  spectrometers  normally  operate  in  the  UV  region in order  to
take advantage of the  higher absorption coefficients in this part of the
spectrum.   At  these wavelengths matrix gases such as N2, 02,  H2,  and H20
do not absorb,  so that sample modification is not required.   This feature
is particularly  attractive for  retort gases where removal of water may
inadvertantly  remove other soluble gases such as C02, NH3, H2S,  and S02.

     Aside  from  these  general comments,  I  am unaware  of any  studies
detailing  the  application of OMSD spectroscopy to retort gas.  Clearly,
the availability  of  interference-free  spectral windows  and sufficiently
sharp  spectral lines should be one of  the  first  areas of investigation.
Table  4.9  lists  interference-free detection  limits for  a few gases  as
measured by OMSD  spectroscopy.  While these  numbers  are  encouraging for
NH3, •  NO,   N02,  S02,  and Hg vapor,  the  feasibility of  measuring these
compounds  in retort gas must still be determined experimentally.
                                    227

-------
 TABLE 4.9.



   Compound


;      NO


      N02


      S02


      03


      NH3


 Benzene


 Toluene


 Xylene


 Styrene


 Formaldehyde


 Mercury Vapor
DETECTION LIMITS FOR VARIOUS GASES BY SECOND DERIVATIVE
SPECTROSCOPY (Hager, 1973)
                              ppb(v/v)
                                 40


                                  1


                                 40


                                  1


                                 25


                                 50


                                100


                                100


                                200


                                  0.5
                                    228

-------
4.5.2   Millimeter Wave Spectroscopy

     Microwave rotational spectroscopy can serve as a specific and sensi-
tive tool for monitoring gaseous constituents in the environment and also
for  controlling  gas treatment  technology (Hrubesh, 1973;  Kolbe et a!.,
1977; Leskovar and Kolbe, 1978).  The physical process leading to absorp-
tion is  the  coupling of incident microwave  radiation  with  the permanent
dipole moment of a rotating molecule.

     The  advantages  of microwave rotational  spectroscopy as a technique
for gas detection and measurement include the following:
           Spectra can  be  measured with  a  high  frequency  reso-
           lution of  one  part in 10s to 106.   Thus,  the  mea-
           surement of a single line usually permits the deter-
           mination of a constituent in a mixture.

           A single  instrument can be used to monitor a number
           of  constituents  by  automatic   tuning of  the
           frequency.

           Recent progress  in mm wave technology permits the
           development of  portable,  all  solid-state,  spectro-
           scopic instruments.
The peak  value  of the gas absorption coefficient  can  be approximated by
                               p = Av2                            (4.3)
where A  is  a quantity which depends on such gas parameters as concentra-
tion, pressure,  temperature, rotational transition mode  and  fraction of
the molecules in the transition state of interest.  The frequency of peak
absorption is v (Gordy and Cook, 1970).
                                    229

-------
     Since the  absorption  coefficients  of typical molecules are small (y
= 7 x 106 cm'1 for S02  at 20 GHz) and are also proportional to v2, it is
important to  select rotational  transition  modes at  frequencies  as high
as  possible.    At  higher  frequencies  there  is  also  a larger  thermal
population difference, which helps to increase the quantity A in equation
(4.3) and thus the absorption coefficient.

     Because of the small  absorption coefficients and because saturation
occurs  at relatively  small  drive  powers  P (=lw),  a  highly  sensitive
detector  is required.   Up  to now the unavailability  of lockable,  solid-
state oscillators and sensitive detectors has restricted the operation of
such mm wave spectrometers to frequencies below about 80 GHz (Zoellner et
a!., 1979).  Recently,  work  has been initiated to  raise this upper fre-
quency  limit  to 145  GHz  using  specially designed  upconverters (Edrich,
1979) and improved mixing techniques with higher efficiencies (Carlson et
al.,  1978;  Edrich   et  al.,  1978;  Kerr,  1979;  Edrich,  1979).   These
improvements are expected to lead to (a) higher detection sensitivity and
selectivity, and  (b)  to coverage of more line  frequencies,  (more molec-
ular species with one single spectrometer).

     At the present time a major disadvantage  to microwave spectroscopy
is  the  lack of adequate commercially-avail able equipment.   However,  the
recent  advances  discussed in  the  previous  paragraph auger  well  for  the
wider application of this technique.

     A  spectrometer covering the two bands  69.5  ±3.5 GHz  and  23 ±  1.5
GHz could detect  several  important gas components  (Table 4.10)  based on
the  occurrence  of  spectral  lines  in  these regions  and could be con-
structed with technology and components.  Such components would include a
single  locked rf  source with improved noise characteristics and a high-Q
Fabry Perot microwave  resonator with improved multispectral coupling and
filter  characteristics.  This  instrument  could, for example, measure S02
concentrations down  to  1  ppm using a time constant  of 1 sec.  Table 4.10
lists a number  of pertinent molecules  and  their  transition frequencies,
which would be covered by such an instrument.
                                    230

-------
TABLE 4.10.  VARIOUS GASES DETECTABLE BY A DUAL-WAVELENGTH MILLIMETER
             WAVE SPECTROMETER
                                                      MHz
     Molecule                                     Frequency
     C12 H3 S32 H                                 21,973.2
     H N14 C12 O16                                21,981.7
        H2016                                     22,235.1
        N14 H3                                    23,098.8
         SO                                       66,039.9
     O16 O18 O18                                  22,527.0
     S32 0216                                     22,482.5
     N14 0216                                     70,589.7
     H2 C12 O16                                   72,409.1
     O16 C12 S32                                  72,976.8
                                   231

-------
4.5.3  Mass Spectrometry

     Although mass  spectrometry  is not an in situ  technique,  as are the
other  methods  discussed in  this section, it  is included  at  this point
because  of its ability  to determine multiple species in  a complex mix-
ture.  Because  the mass  spectrometer operates  under  vacuum,  the sample
stream not only must  be  diluted  but typically must  also be  dried and
scrubbed of corrosive gases in order to prevent damage to the high-vacuum
components.

     Advantages  of  mass  spectrometry  include  the  ability to  monitor
several  species  with a  high degree of specificity and  flexibility on a
continuous, real-time  basis by  monitoring a corresponding  set of mass-
to-charge  ratios.   The  list of monitored gases  can be easily  changed by
programming a  different  set  of peaks.   Of course,  this simple-minded
approach assumes the availability  of interference-free peaks,  an assump-
tion that has  not yet been verified for retort gas.

     One of the  principal  disadvantages of mass spectrometry is the lack
of  commercially available,  inexpensive,  and  sufficiently rugged  mass
spectrometers  for  field use.  Laboratory mass  spectrometers are usually
expensive  and  require  considerable skilled  maintenance.   High-vacuum
materials  are normally  incompatible with  corrosive gases and high levels
of  water  vapor.   The  availability  of  an inexpensive,  low maintenance,
rugged mass spectrometer would thus appear essential  before the applica-
tion of mass spectrometry to process streams  could become routine.
                                    232

-------
4.5.4  UV and IR Absorption

     UV and IR absorption is obviously widely used in both laboratory and
field  conditions  for  fn situ  analyses,  and  several  of the  stack gas
monitors shown  in Table 4.4 operate on the principal of UV or IR absorp-
tion.   However,  such  instruments  are typically  optimized for  a  single
species,  such as S02,  and cannot  serve as multiple-species  detectors.
Among  the  instruments  listed  in  Table 4.4,  only the WiIks  Scientific
instrument—which is actually designed for industrial hygiene purposes—
is tunable to different gases,  and it is  not  clear whether this instru-
ment can be used without modification for retort gas analysis.

     In my experience,  UV and IR absorption methods  have not been thor-
oughly tested  for the  in-line analysis of retort  gas,  and several ques-
tions  must  be  addressed prior  to their  widespread use.  The existing
monitors for criteria gases are primarily designed and tested for ambient
air or thoroughly combusted stack gases.   What additional  spectral  inter-
ferences occur  in retort gas?   To what degree  can absorptive  methods be
extended to  additional  species  such  as NH3,  CHN, mercaptans,  COS,  and
other  gases  of  potential  interest?   Although absorptive  techniques  in
theory operate  in  situ,  in practice  sample streams  are  often  dried and
cooled in  order to  protect optical components.   Does  such pretreatment
alter the composition of retort gas, or can instrument optics be modified
to tolerate untreated retort gas?
                                    233

-------
4.6  Mercury

     This section  treats  the measurement of trace metals (especially Hg)
in the  gas  phase while" trace metals in solids and liquids are treated in
Chapter 2.   Since  any number of techniques are available once the sample
is collected,  the  emphasis here is  on  the sampling technique unless the
monitor is  used  to detect Hg on-line in the gas phase.

4.6.1  Methods

      Table  4.11 summarizes  methods  which are available for  sampling  and
 analyzing mercury  vapor.   As can be seen, most of the methods are design-
 ed primarily for ambient air or the industrial workplace.   However,  these
 methods may often be adapted to waste streams through  the judicious use
 of  sorbents  or  combustors  and  scrubbers   upstream  from  the  mercury
 collector.

      The  sampling  techniques  in Table  4.11 can be  roughly categorized
 into groups:

        (1)   Aqueous  solutions  of stabilizing  reagents,  the most
             popular  being IC1,  HN03, and  acidic KMn04

        (2)   Solid  adsorbents, such  as  Mn02 and activated  carbon

        (3)   Au or Ag wool amalgamation cartridges


  In addition, the on-line Zeeman atomic absorption (ZAA) analyzer requires
  no  sample collection  but rather  detects  Hg vapor  directly in the gas
  phase.

        Driscoll  (1977) briefly  reviews  the major advantages and disadvan-
   tages of  the  common methods  of  sampling stationary sources for Hg,  and
   the reader  is referred to that  source for a more  detailed descnption.
                                       234

-------
         TABLE 4.11.   METHODS  FOR COLLECTING  AND MEASURING MERCURY VAPOR
 General  Methods         •

 Collection  on  Au/quartz wool;  hydrocarbon
  :streams and  air

 Collection  with  KMn04/H2S04  solution; air

 Collection  on  carbon-loaded  filter paper;
   industrial atmospheres

 Collection  on  Mn02;  industrial
   atmospheres

 Piezo-electric Hg monitor for
   industrial hygiene

 Collection  on  hopcalite; industrial
   atmospheres

 Review of sampling methods for
   stationary sources:  Absorption,
   amalgamation, and solid sorbents

 Collection  on  Ag wool; industrial
  environment

 Zeeman atomic  absorption; on line measurement
  for retort gas

 Molecular speciation through selective
  sorption

Application to Retort gas
 Ohkawa and Kondo  (1977)


 Gardner (1976); Kara  (1975)

 Janssen et al.  (1976)


 Janssen et al.  (1977)


 Scheide and Warnar  (1978)


 McCullen and Michaud  (1978)


 Driscoll (1977)



 Kneip  (1975)


 Girvin  et  al.  (1979)


 Braman  and  Johnson  (1978)
Hg in product gas from simulated in situ
  retort; comparison of Zeeman atomic
  absorption and Id absorption solutions

Hg speciation through selective sorption
  at the Paraho retort; total Hg

Hg evolution during Fisher assay
Fox et al. (1978)
Fox et al. (1977)
Fruchter et al. (1979)
Donnell and Shaw (1977)
Schendrikar & Faudel (1978)
                                     235

-------
     The  methods  which appear most commonly in the literature are the Au
amalgamation  technique and  ZAA  spectrometry,  and  these deserve further
discussion.   While  the former is widely practiced and commercial instru-
ments  are available  for  monitoring ambient air, the  latter is still in
the  prototype  stage  and  field-worthy models  are currently  being per-
fected.   Id  absorption solutions have also been evaluated with respect
to retort gas.

     The  principal advantages  of  the amalgamation  techniques  are  the
general ease  of use and the pre-concentration factor obtained by passing
a  large volume of gas through a  small  mass of metal.  However, Ag as an
amalgamation  metal  is probably contraindicated because  the ready forma-
tion of AgS  with H2S and  other S gases,  poisons  the surface and reduces
the  collection efficiency (Driscoll, 1977).   The principal advantage of
Au  is  thus  its  lower reactivity  and associated  greater  freedom  from
interferences.

     Most applications  of the Au amalgamation technique  have  been com-
pleted on thoroughly  combusted  gas streams, and adaptation to retort gas
may  require  a combustor  in-line prior  to the  amalgamator.   While  Au
should be inert with  regard to reactions with retort gases, condensation
of hydrocarbons or water may readily degrade  the collection efficiency.

     A  particular  advantage of  the  Au  amalgamation  technique is  its
excellent  detection  limits.   For  example,  suppose a nominal  1  CFM
(typical  of  EPA method  5  sampling train)  is  passed  through the amalga-
mator for one  hour (Kalb,  1975).   A typical detection limit for Hg using
the standard   flameless  atomic  absorption technique is conservatively 20
ng, thereby yielding  a detection  limit of  approximately 10 ng/m3 in the
original gas stream.  This figure compares with measurements of Hg in raw
and burned retort gas  which vary from 4 to 75 ug/m3.

     In addition to good  detectability,  other advantages of the Au amal-
gamation  system  include   freedom from   liquid  solutions  and  relative
                                    236

-------
freedom from  Interferences.   Ohkawa and Kendo (1977) report that samples
collected on Au wool are stable for 1 week at room temperature.                        t

     Disadvantages  of "amalgamation techniques  include the  possibility              .
that the collection efficiency may be degraded by unsuspected condensates
or  adsorbents,  and the  limitation of measuring only  elemental  Hg.   (An
upstream combustor  would also permit the measurement of total Hg.)  Real
time measurements are  not possible, and time resolution much better than
an  hour seems  unlikely.   In addition, if the sample is injected directly
from the Au  amalgamator  into the AA spectrometers, off-scale samples are              i
irretrievably lost  unless  sample recovery or splitting is built into the              •,
system.                                                                                j

     The design  and operation  of the ZAA  spectrometer is  explained  by              \
Girwin et al. (1979), Hadeishi (1972), and Miller and Koizumi (1979).  As              j
the  name  implies,  ZAA  spectrometry  is  unique  in using  Zeeman shifted
lines  to   account  for  background  correction.   Because  a single  light
source, optical path,  and detector are employed,  long  term stability  is
superior to  other AA spectrometers.  Low frequency noise  and changes  in
background absorption  are accounted  for  by rapidly  alternating between
shifted and non-shifted lines.                                                         j
                  '          '                                -                          !
                                   '    .                    .          -                  !
     The ZAA spectrometer  described by Girwin et al.  is being especially              j
designed and optimized  for  the  on-site monitoring  of retort  gas.   In              i
practice the sample is mixed with oxygen and burned prior to introduction              j
into the optical  absorption  cell in order to  minimize  interferences and              |
smoke  formation.  This technique therefore  records total mercury content              ;
                                                       "                                i
although gaseous  elemental  Hg might be tractable with  an  unheated cell.              |
When operated  in the  field,  the ZAA  spectrometer  exhibited  a detection              I
limit of approximately 20 ug/m3 in the absence of background and approxi-              j
mately 100 ug/m3  in the  presence of 85% broadband extinction (Girwin and              '
Hodson, 1979).
                                    237

-------
      The  unique advantage of the  ZAA  technique  is the ability to monitor
 Hg  on  a  real-time  continuous  basis.   This  is  particularly important
 because  Hg emission from an  in  situ retort may vary markedly during the
 course  of a burn.  Also  important is  the ability of the ZAA spectrometer
 to  achieve background  correction  at  levels up  to 98% extinction, which
 permits  the  determination  of  free Hg  in  smoky  and  organic-laden  gas
 streams.   In  addition,  the  ZAA  avoids  any question  regarding sampling
 efficiency since the entire  sample  stream  passes  through the absorption
 cell.

      One  current disadvantage of ZAA  spectrometry is the requirement for
 expensive,  custom  made  instrumentation.   Laboratory  ZAA  spectrometers
 have  been available commercially only sporadically, and a change in this
 situation  would  increase  the  attractiveness   of  ZAA  spectrometry.   A
 field-worthy  ZAA spectrometer is  currently  under  development  at  LBL but
 is  not  yet commercially  available.   Although the  ZAA spectrometer does
 achieve   superior  correction  for  broadband,  molecular absorption  and
 scattering,  suppression  and  enhancement due  to  the  presence of other
 chemicals  remain a problem.   Finally,  the detectability of the ZAA tech-
 nique is poorer  than the Au amalgamation technique.

 4.6.2  Applications

     The  attempts  to collect Hg  in retort  gas  using  aqueous  solutions
 illustrate the  difficulty of this approach.  For example, Shendrikar and
 Faudel (1978)  attempted  to  measure the Hg mass  balance  during a Fischer
 assay  using a  HN03  solution to  scrub  Hg  from the retort gas.   Their
 results varied  from  58% to 196% recovery, which may be explained in part
 by  the  loss of  Hg to the  condenser or  other cooled  parts  (Donnell  and
 Shaw, 1977).   Fox et  al.  (1978)  used a series of  impingers  containing
 IC1,  NaOH, H202,  and HN03  to  collect  Hg  vapor  in  retort gas  from  a
 simulated  in  situ  retort.   Dark brown deposits  were formed  during samp-
 ling  on the walls  of the impingers, which had to be removed with  an MIBK
wash.   Including the  various  bubbler solutions  and washings, a total  of
                                    238

-------
seven media had to be analyzed for each sampling period.   The majority of
the Hg deposited  in  the brown precipitates rather than in the solutions,
further  complicating the  procedure.   In  spite  of this  somewhat  ardous
approach,  excellent  agreement  was seen with  ZAA measurements  (0.74 vs
0.71 ng/min) when the two methods were operated simultaneously.

     The  applications  of  the Au  amalgamation technique  is  well  illus-
trated by Fruchter et al., (1977) and Kalb (1975).  Fruchter measured.Hg
vapor  in the off gas from  the chemical oxidizer and in the recycle gas at
the  Paraho retort.  By measuring  Hg  in  all  other major  process streams,
he completed a  reasonable Hg mass balance (84%)  for  the retort, a  fact
which  speaks well  for the Au  amalgamation technique.   Fruchter et  al.
 also attempted to speciate both  Hg  and  As through the application of the
 selective sorbents described  in their paper.

      Kolb (1975)  measured Hg  mass balances  in a  coal-fired utility.   He
 recovered on the average 20% more Hg than expected in the flue gas,  which
 is  not  significant considering  the  difficulties  in  representative sam-
 pling and analytical errors.

      Fox et al.  (1978) describe  the  application  of  an on-line ZAA  spec-
 trometer for the measurement  of Hg  in product  gas  from a simulated  ir.
 situ  retort at  Laramie.   They were  able to  detect  Hg  vapor  on  a  con-
 tinuous basis,  and observed  Hg  eluting as  a front as  the burn  neared
 completion.   By  measuring  Hg in the  raw and spent shale,  retort  water,
 oil,  and retort gas,  they completed  a mass balance of 97%!
                                       239

-------
                               REFERENCES
 :                             - 4.0 Gases -


Adams, D.F.   1979.   Sulfur  Gas Emissions  from  Flue Gas Desulfurization
     Sludge Ponds.  Air Poll. Cont. Assoc.  29:963.

Adams, D.F.   1975.   Hydrogen  Sulfide in  Air  Analytical Method.  Health
     Lab. Sci.  12:3628.

Adams, J.,  K.  Menzies  and P,  Lewis.   1977.   Selection and Evaluation of
     Sorbent  Resins  for the Collection of Organic Compounds.  EPA-600/7-
     77044.

American  Chemical Society.  1978.   Trace Analysis  of Nitrogen, Sulfur
     and  Halogen Compounds  in the  Atmosphere.   Preprints  of the 176th
     National  ACS Meeting, Sept.  10-15.   Division of  Environmental Chem.

American  Industrial  Hygiene  Association.   Analytical Abstracts.  A
     Looseleaf, Updateable Collection/

Aneia,  V.P.,  E.P.  Stahel, H.H.  Robers,  A.M.  Witherspoon and W.W.^Heck.
     1978.   Calibration  and Performance  of  a Thermal  Converter  in the
     Continuous Atmospheric  Monitoring of Ammonia.   Anal.  Chem.  50:17058.

APCA.  1976.   Air Pollution  Measurement Accuracy as  it Relates to
      Regulation Compliance.  Pittsburgh.

Artemov,  V.M., E.M. Artemov,  N.D.  Balyansyi,  A.V. Gorelik,  I.M. Nararov,
      Sh.  D.  Fridman, L.I.  Solov'eva, and V.I.  Chernen'kii.   1977.
      Determination  of  the Ammonia Concentration Along  an Extended  Route
      According to Resonance Absorption of Carbon Dioxide Laser Radiation.
      Meteorol. Gidrol.   7:1038.

 ASTM.    1974.  Instrumentation  for Monitoring  Quality.   Philadelphia.

 Austin,   R.R.  1977.   Determination of Hydrogen  Sulfide  and Total  Sulfur
      by  Titration  Methods.   Proc.  Int.  Sen.  Hydrocarbon Meas.   52:249.

 Barras,   R.C.  1974.    Instrumental  for  Monitoring  Air   Quality  ASTM
      Special Technical Publication 555.  Philadelphia.

 Beuerwan,  D.R.   and  C.E.  Meloan.    1962.    Determination   of  Sulfur  in
      Organic  Compounds  by  Gas   Chromatography.   Anal.  Chem.   34:319.
                                    240

-------
                         4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


Blurton,  K.F.   and   J.R.   Stetter.   1978.   Sensitive  Electrochemical
     Detector for Gas Chromatography.  J. Chromatogr.  155:35-45.

Bostrom,  C.A.,   P.  Grennfelt,  and  K.  Peterson.   1978.   Field  Test of
     Some  Hydrogen  Sulfide-Registering  Instruments  Suitable  for  Work
 i    Environment Monitoring.  Inst.  VattenLuftvardsforsk. B. 42.

Braman,  R.S.,  J.M.  Ammons,  and  J.L. BHcker.   1978.  Preconcentration
     and  Determination  of  Hydrogen Sulfide in Air  by Flame  Photometric
     Detection.   Anal. Chem.  50:9926.

Braman,  R.S.  and  D.L.  Johnson.  1974.   Selective  Absorption Tubes and
     Emission Techniques  for Determination  of Ambient  Forms  of Mercury
     in Air.  Environ. Sci. Techno!.  8:996.

Brerichley, D.L., C.D. Turley,  and  R,F. Yarnac,  1974.  Industrial Source
     Sampling.   Ann Arbor Science.

Bruner,  F.,  P.   Ciccioli,   and  G.  Bertoni.   1976.   Analysis  of Sulfur
     Compounds  in  Environmental  Samples  with  Specific  Detection and
     Selective Columns.   J. Chromatogr.  120:2002.

Buonicore,  A.J.  and L. Theodore.   1975.   Industrial Control  Equipment
     for Gaseous Pollutants—Volume.1.  CRC Press, Cleveland.

Butcher,  J.M.S.  and  G.F.   Kirkbright.   1978.   Direct  Determination of
     Ammonium-Nitrogen  by  Flame  Emission  Spectrometry  in a  Hydrogen-
     Nitrogen Diffusion Flame.  Analyst.  103:1104.

Burnett, C.H., D.F.  Adams,  and S.O.  Farwell.   1977.   Potential Error in
     Linearized  RPD  Responses  for.Sulfur.   J. Chromatogr.  Sci. 15:230.

Cahill, J.E.  1979.  Derivative Spectroscopy.  Amer.  Lab.  79pp.

Carlson, EJ?.',  M.V. Schneider and R.F. McMaster,   October 1978.  Subhar-
     monically Pumped Mi 11imeter-Wave Mixers.   IEEE Trans. MTT
     26:10.   706-715 pp.

Chamberland, A.M.  and J.M.  Gauthier.   1977.   Sensing Sulfur  Oxides and
     Other  Sulfur  Bearing  Pollutants  with  Solid  Electrolyte Pellets.
     I.  Gas Concentration Cells.   Atmos. Environ.  11:257.

Compton, L.E.  1978.  Removing Hydrogen Sulfide from  a Gas.   U.S. Patent
     4,121,663.   Chemical Abstract  90:74264U.
                                    241

-------
                         4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


Cotter, J.E.,  C.H.  Prien,  J.J.  Schmidt-Collerus,  D.J.  Powell,  R. Sung,
     C. Habenicht and  R.E.  Pressey.   1978.   Sampling and  Analysis  Re-
     search Program at the Paraho Shale Oil Demonstration.
     EPA-600/7-78-065.

Cresser,  M.S.    1977.   Nitrate  Determination  by  Reduction  to Ammonia
     Gas-Phase  Ultraviolet Absorption  Spectrometry.    Analyst  (London).
     102:99.

de Nevens,  N.  et al.   1979.  Analysis of the Environmental Control Tech-
     nology for Oil Shale Development.  DOE Report COO/4043-1.

de Souga, T.L.C.  and  S.P.  Bhatia.   1976.  Development of Calibration and
     Monitoring Systems to  Measure TRS and SO in the PPB Range  Presented
     at the 1976 Pittsburgh Conference.

Deering, R.F.  1978.   Oil  Shale Retorting Process with Desulfurization of
     Flue Gas.   U.S.  Patent 4,069,132.

Derge,  K.   1963.   Furnace  Atmosphere Analysis  by  Means of  Gas Chroma-
     tography.   Geisserliproxes.   21:433.

Dimitriades, B.   1975.   Ammonia  in Air  Analytical Method.   Health Lab.
     Sci.   12:369.

Doehler, W., L.  Huber,  and P. Seifried.   1977.   The  Use of Flame Photo-
     metric  Detectors in  the  Analysis of  Sulfur-Containing Substances.
     GIT Fachz. Lab.   21:937.

Dressall,  J.N.   1977.   Sampling  and Analytical Techniques for Mercury in
     Stationary Sources.  Methods of Air Sampling and Analysis.  Washing-
     ton,  DC.  APHA.

Edrich, J.   December 1979.   Josephson Mixer Receiver  for  400 GHz.  Dig.
     4th Int.  Conf.  on  Infrared and Near-Millimeter Waves. IEEE Cat.  No.
     79 CH 1384-7 MTT.  152-153 pp.

Edrich  J. ,  W.L.  Shuter.  W.H.  McCutcheon and P.C. Gregory.  January 1978.
     Spectral Line Search and Observations Around 100 GHz Using  a Compact
     Cryogenic  Mixer  Receiver  Without  LO  Filter.    Dig.  URSI  Meet.
     Boulder.  1-6 pp.

Edrich, J.   September 1979.  Microwave Techniques in Diagnosis and Treat-
     ment of Cancer.   (Inv. Pap.)  Proc. 9th Europ.  Microw. Conf. Microw.
     Exhib. & Publ.  LTD.   Kent England.  25-33 pp.

Edrich, J.   April  1980.   Development of Multifrequency Upconverter and a
     Subharmonically  Pumped  Mixer.   Prop.   E8026-31  to  W.F.  Kolbe,
     LBL/DOE.
                                   242

-------
                         4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


Eguchi, H.  and H.  Hamada.   1979.   Determination  of Ammonia  in Various
     Types of Gases.  CA 90:47951.

Farwell, S.W., S.J. GLuck, W.L. Bamesberger, T.M. Schutte and D.F. Adams.
     1979.   Determination of  Sulfur-Containing Gases  by  a Deactivated
     Cryogenic Enrichment and Capillary Gas Chromatographic System. Anal.
     Chem.  51:609.

Fogan, M. L.  and  L.  Dubois.   1974.   The Determination of Ammonium Ion in
     Airborne  Particulates  with  Selective  Ion  Electrodes.   Anal.  Chem.
     Acta.  70:157.

Fox,  J.P.,   R.D.  Mclaughlin,  J.C.   Barket, J.J.  Duvall, K.K.  Mason and
     R.F.  Paulson.  1978.  Mercury Emissions from a Simulated in Situ Oil
     Shale Retort,  llth Annual Oil  Shale Symposium, Golden, CO.

Fraclkin,  B.I.  and B.A.  Petrov.  1978.  Gas Chromatographic Determination
     of Sulfur-Containing Gases in  the Air of Industrial  Premises.  Gig.
     Tr. Prof. Zabol.  6:53.

Gardner,  D.   1976.   A  Rapid Method for the Determination  of Mercury in
     Air  by  Flameless  Atomic Absorption Spectrometry.  Anal. Chim. Acta.
     82:321.

Girvin, D.C.,  T.  Hadeishi   and  J.P. Fox.  1979.   Use of  Zeeman Atomic
     Absorption Spectroscopy for the Measurement of Mercury in Oil Shale
     Gases.   DRI  Symposium  on Oil Shale  Sampling,  Analysis, and Quality
     Assurance, March 26-28, Denver.

Girvin, D.C. and A.T. Hodgson.  April-June 1979.  Distribution of As, Cd,
     Hg,  Pb,  Sb  and Se  During Simulated  in  Situ Oil  Shale Retorting.
     Quarterly Progress Report.

Godin, J.  J.,  L.  Cluet and  C.  Boudene.   1979.  Flame Photometric Deter-
     mination of Carbon Disulfide in Air After Specific Preconcentration.
     Anal. Chem.  51:2100.

Goodfellow,  L.  and  M.T.  Atwood.  1974.  Fischer Assay  of Oil Shale Pro-
     cedures  of the Oil  Shale Corporation.   Proc. of  the  7th Oil Shale
     Symp., Golden, Colorado, Colorado School of Mines.  69:205.

Gordy, W.  and R.L. Cook.  1970.  Microwave Molecular Spectra.  Wiley, New
     York.

Gunther,  F.A.,  J.H.  Barkely, M.J. Kolbezen, R.C.  Blunn and E.A. Staggs.
     1956.   Quantitative Microdetermination  of Gaseous  Ammonia  by its
     Absorption at 204.3 NM.  Anal.  Chem.  28:1985.
                                    243

-------
                         4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


Hadeishi, T.  1972.  Isotope Shift Zeeman Effect for Trace Element Detec-
     tion.  Appl. Phys..Lett.  21:432.

Hager,  Jr.,  R.N.   1973.  Derivative  Spectroscopy  with Emphasis on Trace
     Gas Analysis.  Anal. Chem.  45.-1131A.

Hager,  Jr.,  R.N.  and  R.C.  Anderson.  1970.   Theory of Derivative Spec-
     trometry. J. Opt. Soc. Arm.  60:1444.

HaVI, R.C.   December  1978.   The Nitrogen Detector in Gas Chromatography.
     CRC Critical Reviews in Analytical Chemistry.  323 p.

Hara, N.   1975.   Capture of Mercury  Vapor  in Air With Potassium Perman-
     ganate Solution.  Industrial Health.  13:243.

Hegyessy, G.  1978.   Determination of Hydrogen Sulfide  in  the Air Using
     the Ion Selective Electrode.  Munkavadelem.  24:21.

Horton,  A.D.,  et al.   1973.   Determination  of N, S, P, and C in Solid
     Biological  Materials Via  Hydrogenation and Element Selection Detec-
     tion.  Anal. Chem. 7:449.

Holb,  G.W.   1975.   Total   Mercury Mass  Balance  at  a  Coal-Fired  Power
     Plant. Trace Elements  in  Fuel.   Advances  in Chemistry.  Washington,
     DC. Series 141.

Hrubesh,  L.W.   March 1973.  Microwave  Rotational  Spectroscopy:   A Tech-
     nique  for  Specific  Pollutant  Monitoring.   Radio  Science.    8:3
     167-175 pp.

Hrukesh, L.W.  June 13, 1977.  Instruction Manual for a Microwave Ammonia
     Monitor.  Lawrence Livermore Laboratory Report UCID17503.

Hurose,  Y.  S.  Kochiwa  and H.  Taniguchi.   1979.   Conversion of Ammonia
     into  Nitric  Oxides by  Using a Heated Catalyst  for  Analysis of Gas
     Mixtures.  CA 91:116860P.

Inn,  E.C.Y.,  J.F.  Vedder,  B.J.  Tyson and D. O'Hara.   1979.   Carbonyl
     Sulfide in the Stratosphere.  Geophys. Res. Lett.  6:191.

Janssen, J.H., J.E.  Van den Enk, R. Bult and D.C. De Groot.    1976. Deter-
     mination of  Total Mercury  in Workroom Air by  Atomic  Absorption or
     X-Ray  Fluorescence Spectrometry  After Collection  on  Carbon-Loaded
     Paper.  Anal, Chim. Acta.   84:319.

Jones,  Jr.,  J.B.   1976.   The  Paraho  Retort.   9th Oil  Shale Symposium.
     Colorado  School   of  Mines,  Golden,  Colorado.   School of  Mines.
     71:39.
                                    244

-------
                        4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
    Pap. B-l.  2 p.
                 •
     Absorption  Spectroscope   Health Lab.  Sci.   12:158
     Spectrosc.  Radiat.  Transfer.   18:47.

Kothnv   E  L   1974.   Tentative Method  of  Analysis  for Ammonia  in the
^Atmosphere (nitrate method).   Health Lab. Sen.  11.151.

      •    A    H M   T^nunas   1976    Determination  of Hydrogen  Sulfide
K°VatS(HS)  Ai'n aEnndvironTmSe°nt9abSy  Indire^ Atomic  Absorption  Spectroscopy.
     Bull.  Environ. Contain. Toxi col.  14:412.


                ,,SK,
      2524726.
      Acta.   94:213.

 Lawrence Berkeley  Laboratory.   1976    Instrumentation for Environmental
      Monitoring.  University of California.

 Leithe, W.  1971.  The Analysis of Air  Pollutants.  Ann Arbor.

                                 October 1978.   Detection  and  Measurements
       LDL  Kepui l-  /-"-•«  «"~  --i	
       Science Symp.   Washington, DL.

           n D   anrt  J W  Paliuq    1973.   Monitoring  Sulfur  Compounds  by

  ^"Fla^^ottry"-  A^pec. Tech.  Publ.   74:555.
       Chromatogr. Sci.  15:560.
                                       245

-------
                         4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


Martel,  R.A.  and  A.E.  Harak.   July  1977.   Preliminary  Results  from
     Retorting Michigan Autrium Shale.  LERC/TPR-77/1.

Martin,  R.L. and  J.A.  Grant.   1965.   Determination  of Sulfur Compound
 ;    Distribution  in  Petroleum  Samples   by  Gas  Chromatography  with a
 4    Coulometric Detector.  Anal. Chem.  37:644.

Maier, C.G.  and J.E. Drapeau.  1924.  The  Effects of Various Gases  on the
     Recovery of  Ammonia  from Oil Shale.   Bulletin  from State School of
     Mines.  Univ. of Utah.  14:62.

Mazur,  J.F.,  R.L.   Bamberger,  G.E.  Podolak  and  G.G.  Esposito.   1978.
     Development  and Evaluation  of an Ammonia Dosimeter.  J.  Am.  Ind.
     Hyg. Assdc.  39:749.

McCullen, R.E. and M.T. Michaud.  1978.  Stability Effect  of Hopcalite on
     the Graphite Furnace Determination of Mercury in  Air.  Am. Ind.  Hyd.
     Assoc.  J.  39:684.

Miller, J.D.  and  H.  Koizuwi.   November 1979.  Analytical  Applications of
     Polarized Zeeman AA.   American Laboratory.  35 p.

Nalendycak,  L.  and  M.  Mionski.   1972.    Electrochemical  Generation  and
     Chromerourimetric  Determination of  Hydrogen  Sulfide  in  Air. Chem.
     Anal.   22:55.

Natusch, D.F.S.  and T.M. Thorpe.  1973.  Elemental Selective Detectors in
     Gas Chromatography.  Anal. Chem.  45:1184.

Nelson, G.O.  1972.  Controlled Test Atmospheres.  Ann Arbor.

Nichols, M.  1979.  Electrochemical Vapor  Detector.  CA  96456h.

NIOSH.  Manual of Analytical Methods.  DHEW/NIOSH Pub. No. 77-157-A.  1-5.

Oil Shale  Work Group.  July 1979.   Pollution Control  Guidance  for  Oil
     Shale Developments.  EPA.

Ohkawa, T.  and  M.  Kondo.   1979.  Dry Method for Collection of Mercury in
     Ambient Air  Using  Goldquartz Wool Collector with Thermal Decomposi-
     tion Method.   Eisei Kaguku.  23:191.

Okita, T.  and S.  Kavamori.   1979.  Determination of Trace Concentrations
     of Ammonia in  the  Atmosphere Using the Pyridene  Pyragolene Reagent.
     Atmos.  Environ.  5:621.

Owen,  Q.T.E.  and  F.R.  McDonald.  Preprint.   Preliminary Report on Stack
     Gas  Pollutant  Levels During  the Sideburn at Rock  Springs Site  12.


                                    246

-------
                         4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


Pearson, C.D. and W.J.  Mines.   1970.  Determination of Hydrogen Sulfide,
     CarbonyT Sulfide, "Carbon  Disulfide,  and Sulfur Dioxide in Gases and
     Hydrocarbon Streams  by Gas  Chromatography/Flame  Photometric Detec-
     tion.   Anal. Chem.   49:123.

PEDCO Environmental,  Inc.   Standards  of  Performance  for  New Stationary
     Sources.  EPA 340/1-77-015.

Petersen, 0.  and H.D.  Schmidt.   1976.   Electrochemical  Cell  for Deter-
     mination of Hydrogen  Sulfide in a Gas Mixture.  Patent No. 2657570.

Pinigina, I.A.,  V.V. Zykova and A.N. Gorchakova.  1976.  Determination of
     Carbon Disulfide in Air.   Gig. Sanit.  12:74.

Popp, P.,  H.J.  Grosse  and G.  Oppermann.   1978.   The  Aerosol  lonization
     Detector:   A  New Detector  for Gas  Chromatography.   J.  Chromatogr.
     147:47.

Reid, A.,  J.  Schewchun,  B.K.  Garside and E.A.  Ballick.   1978.   Point
     Monitoring  of  Ambient Concentrations of  Atmospheric Gases  Using
     Tunable  Lasers.  Opt. Eng.  17:56.

Reid, J., J.  Shewchun,  B.K. Garsied and E.A. Ballik.  1978.  High Sensi-
     tivity  Pollution Detection  Employing  Tunable Diode  Lasers.  Appl.
     Opt.  17:300.

Sandal!s, F.J. and S.A.  Penkett.  1977.  Measurements of Carbonyl Sulfide
     and Carbon Disulfide  in  the Atmosphere.   Atmos.  Environ.  11:197.

Scheide, E.P. and  R.B.J.  Warner.  1978.  A Piezoelectric-Crystal Mercury
     Monitor.  J. Am. Ind. Hyd. Assoc.  39:745.

Schiller, R.G. and R.B.  Bronsky.  1977.  Gas Chromatographic Analysis for
     Hydrogen Sulfide,  Organic  Sulfides, Mercaptans,  and Carbon Dioxide
     in Hydrocarbon Matrices Using an Electrolytic  Conductivity Detector.
     J.  Chromatogr. Sci.  15:541.

Sedlak,   J.M.,  K.F.  BTurton and  R.B.  Cromer.   1976.  Performance Charac-
     teristics  of   an Electrochemical  Hydrogen  Sulfide  Analyser.  Anal.
     Instrum.  14:7.

Simpson, W.R. and  G.  Nickless.   1977.  Rapid Versatile Method for Deter-
     mining Mercury at Subnanogram  Levels by Cold-Vapor Atomic-Absorption
     Spectroscopy.   Analyst.  102:86.

Sims, E.W.   1974.   Determination of Ammonia in Dilute Aqueous Alkali and
     in   Nitrogen-Ethylene  Environment   by   Gas   Chromatography.    J.
     Chromatog.  12:172.


                                     247

-------
                         4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


Snrirnova, D.M.  and E.G.  Chupeev.  1976.  Colorimetric  Method for Deter-
     mining the Content of Hydrogen Sulfide in Gases.  Tr. -Volgogr. Gos.
     Nauchno-Issled. Prbektn. Inst. Neft. Prom-st. 28:57.

Smith, D.B.  and L.A.  Krause.   1978.  Analysis  of  Charcoal  Tube Samples
:    for  Carbon Disulfide  Using  a  Photonionization Detector.  Am.  Ind.
;    Hyg. Assoc. J.  39:939.

Smith, R.G.  1975.   Tentative Method for Gas Chromatographic Analysis of
     Oxygen,  Nitrogen,  Carbon  Monoxide,  Carbon  Dioxide,  and Methane.
     Health Lab. Sci.  12:173.

Steczkowski, J.  B.  Gronowski, J. Szota  and J.  Bialas.   1975.  Apparatus
     for  Measuring  the   Ammonia Content  in  Gases.   Patent  No.  96409.

Steinle,  K.   1962.  Bestandteile  der Wachenroderschen  Fluessigkeit und
     Fifren  Bildungmechanismus.   Ph.D.   Thesis.   LudwigMaximilians Univ.
     Muenchen.

Stetter, J.R.,  J.M.  Sedlak and K.F.  Blurton.   1977.  Electrochemical Gas
     Chromatographic Detection of Hydrogen Sulfide at PPM  and  PPB  Levels.
     J. Chromatogr. Sci.   15:124.

Stevens, R.K.  and  W.F. Herget. 1974.  Analytical  Methods Applied to Air
     Pollution Measurements.  Ann Arbor  Publishers.

Stevens, R.K.  and  A.E. O'Keefe.   1978.  Modern  Aspects of Air Pollution
     Monitoring.  Anal. Chem.  143A.

Tanaka,  S,   Y.  Hashimoto  and K.  Nakamura.   1977.   Fluorometric Method
     Using the Fluorescein Mercuric Acetate Reagent  for  the Determination
     of  Hydrogen  Sulfide in  the  Atmosphere.   Bunseki  Kagaku.   26:241.

Thompson, B.  Preprint.   Determination of Sulfur Compounds by  Gas  Chroma-
     tography.  Van"an Associates.

Thrun,  K.E.,   J.C. Harris  and  K.   Beltis.    April  1979.    Gas  Sample
     Storage. EPA  600/7-79-095.

TRACOR  Instruments.   1978.   Selective Detection  in Gas  Chromatography.
     Application Note  78-4.

Tsunashima,  S.  T.  Toyona  and  S.  Sato.  1973.   Emission  Processes  in
     Cadmium Photosensitization.  Bull. Chem.  Soc.  Jap.  46(9):  2654-9.

Von  Lhemden, and J. Darryl.   1978.  Suppression Effect of Carbon  Dioxide
     on  FPD  Total  Sulfur  Air Analyzers and Recommended  Corrective  Action.
     Jt. Conf.  Sens. Environ.  Pollut.  4:360.
                                     248

-------
                         4.0 REFERENCES (cont. )


Walker,  D.S.   1978.   Gas-Chromatpgraphic Determination  of  Some Sulfur
     Gases  at  the Volume  Per  Million  Level  in Air  Using  Texax-GC.
     Analyst.  103:397.

Wallace   LD   etal.  1970.   Comparison of Oxi dative  and Radioactive
     Methods for the Microcoulometric Determinations of Six Hydrocarbons.
     Anal. Chem.  42:387.
Willi
           D  T    et al   1973.  Evaluation of Second Derivative Spectros-
           for Monitoring Toxic Air Pollutants.  AD/A-000-949.

Wolff,  G.   1976.  New Measuring  Processes  for Determination of  Hydrogen
      Sulfide.   Draegerheft.   303:15.

Zoellner  W.D., W.F.  Kolbe and  B.  Leskovar.   October 1979.  Noise  Con-
      siSerations  in Millimeter-Wave  Spectrometers.   LBL  Report  7294
      UC-37.   December  1978  and  Dig.  IEEE  Nuclear  Science  Symp.   San
      Francisco.
                                      249

-------
5.0  QUALITY ASSURANCE

     Quality assurance has  been  discussed extensively in the literature^
including  technical,  legal, and  management aspects.  Although  emphasis
and technique may  vary,  quality  assurance can be described and practiced
in terms of the following six categories:

     Personnel.   Persons  carrying out  chemical  analyses,  sampling,  and
     data handling should be adequately educated and experienced.

     Instrumentation.   The instruments should be appropriate for the type
     of  measurement  intended  and  should  be  carefully calibrated  and
     maintained.    Records  of  calibration should  be readily  available.

     Methods.   The  methods of sampling,  preservation, and chemical  analy-
     sis  should  be  thoroughly  tested.   For  this  reason  standardized
     methods are often preferred  when appropriate.   The  exact  analytical
     method should  be  recorded for later reference.

     Quality Control.   Quality control—as  opposed  to  quality  assur-
     ance—refers  to   the  application  of statistical  methods  in  the
     laboratory.   The  precision of each method should be determined as  a
     function of concentration by repeating  the analysis of a  sufficient
     number  of   real  samples.  The   accuracy  should be established by
     analysis of  standard reference materials,  by participation in  "round
     robin"  studies,  and  by  measurement  of the  recovery  of analyte
     material  which has been added to real samples.   In  routine assays,
     control  charts  may  be  used for  detecting  anomalous situations.
                                    250

-------
     Record Keeping.  Accurate  records should  be  kept for  all  samples,
     including  site,  sampling  techniques,  preservation  and  shipment
     methods,  date of  receipt  by the  laboratory,  the exact  analytical
     method, and the raw data that was used to calculate the final value.
     Record keeping generally also includes maintaining permanent labora-
     tory notebooks  and archiving exact  descriptions of  the  analytical
\    methods used.

     Management Structure.    Quality   assurance  programs  provide for  an
     independent  review process.   In  a  research  effort,  reviews  are
     typically undertaken by peers.  In a routine testing laboratory or a
     forensic laboratory, technical reviews may be initiated by a quality
     assurance  manager  who  reports  independently  of  the  laboratory
     manager.  Materials  of known composition  may also  be  submitted by
     the quality assurance laboratory.

     The details  of  such quality assurance programs have been treated by
a number of organizations,  including the Environmental Protection Agency
(EPA), the  American Society for Testing and  Materials (ASTM),  and  the
American  Public  Health  Association  (APHA).   Mills  (1979)  provides  an
extensive  list  of  references  dealing  with  quality assurance.   Books
dealing  more specifically  with oil  shale  include Analytical Chemistry
Pertaining to Oil Shale and Shale Oil,  by   Siggia   and   Uden   (1974),
Science and Technology of Oil Shale,  by T.F. Yen  (1976):  and proceedings
of   the   recent   Oil Shale Symposium:  Sampling, Analysis, and Quality
Assurance,  sponsored  by the Denver Research Institute  (1979).   In  addi-
tion,  standard  setting  agencies  and associations,  including  the  EPA,
ASTM,  APHA,  National  Institute  for  Occupational  Safety  and  Health
(NIOSH), the Association of Official Analytical Chemists  (AOAC) publish
compendia of standardized analytical  procedures.

     The  content of  the previous  chapters  indicates  clearly  that  the
standard methods of chemical analysis and sampling, which are principally
                                    251

-------
 designed for  routine  testing laboratories,  have not always been  suffi-
 cient to assure the correct  chemical  analysis  of oil  shale wastes.   This
 insufficiency arises primarily because the standardized  methods  of  chemi-
 cal  analysis and sampling were not designed for oil  shale wastes and must
 often be  improved  or  entirely  changed.    Further,  realistic  standard
 materials  must be developed for the analysis of oil  shale wastes.

      Analytical  methods are  discussed in the remaining  sections in this
 report.   In  the next section  I discuss the availability  and importance  of
 standard reference materials, as  well  as methods of sampling and  sample
 preservation.   In addition, because of the still  undeveloped character  of
 analytical  methods  for  oil  shale  waste,   and  because   of the  reported
 difficulties  in  analyzing  such  materials,  further quality  assurance               j
 operations are  recommended  until  procedures  have  been more  thoroughly
 tested.  These recommendations are described in the  following sections  of
 this chapter.

 5.1   Standard Reference Materials                                      .      "

      The ability  of an individual  laboratory  to reproducibly  analyze  a
 complex  sample often produces  a false sense of confidence  which is dis-
 rupted  only  when  several  laboratories  analyze the  same,  homogenized
 sample.   In  such  cases it is  not unusual to find  intra-laboratory pre-
 cision on the order of a few percent while  inter-laboratory differences
 may  be larger than a  factor  of ten.   This situation is  amply illustrated
 by von Lehmden et al.  (1974) for  coal,  fly ash,  fuel, and gasoline.  The
 availability of realistic  samples  of  known composition   is  essential for
 revealing  otherwise  unsuspected  analytical  problems and  for  providing
 accurate standardization.                                                               ;
                                                                                        i
;                                                                      :                  i
      Table  5.1  provides  a  list  of  environmental  standards  which are
 currently  used  to  evaluate  the performance of an analytical method for
 environmental  samples.   Because only  two  of the standards  are directly
 related  to oil  shale  retorting, additional standards would  be  valuable.

                                     252

-------
The  gas  standards are  simple  mixtures in pure air  or  nitrogen,  and are
far  removed from the  hot, moist, hydrocarbon-based  gases  that are pro-
duced  in oil shale  retorting.   A more  realistic standard  material  for
retort gas  would therefore  be an important  contribution.   Although the
Laramie  Energy  Technology Center maintains  a  storage facility  with  a
variety  of  product waters from oil shale retorting, to my knowledge only
one  has  been characterized sufficiently to serve as a standard material.
The  water  quality   standards  available  from the  EPA  represent  a  far
simpler  matrix  than  would be encountered with realistic retort waters or
leachates.  Nevertheless,  if a laboratory is unable to determine volatile
organic  compounds in pure water,  it is unlikely  they could do so in the
unstable brines produced by oil shale retorting.

     The standards materials in Table 5.1 represent a substantial  advance
in the ability  of the analytical  chemist to handle complex environmental
samples.   Nevertheless,  for  the  purpose  of  oil  shale retorting three
types of standards are notably missing:

      o    Gas  standards  which simulate  the  wet,  hot,  hydro-
           carbon-based stream produced by oil shale retorting.
           Although   standards for  regulated gases such as  S02,
           CO,  and NO can be  purchased (albeit  in  an  unreal-
           istically  pure  matrix),  standards  for trace metals
           in gases are entirely unavailable.

      o    Standards   with  known  concentrations   of  organic
           materials.

      o    Solid samples for leaching studies.  The  main inter-
           est in solid waste  is  in  the leachates which may be
           produced,    and  standardized   leaching   protocols
           clearly require the  availability of a wide  variety
           of solid  waste  with  known  leaching characteristics.
                                    253

-------
CO
LU
a.
to
I-
3E
'Z.


§
I-H
 ai
 u
 £Z
 CD

 ai
<*-
 co
ce.

 to
 o

 3
 O
                        in
                        en  <•—\
                        rH  en
                             en
                             rH
en        O)

en   eo   3
rH        J3

     o   co
co   -a   co
CQ   c   s-
z   oo
cr>
r»»
en
CO
ea
en
r«.
en
co
00
en
r^
en
co
CO
                                                o

                                                "re
                                                                                  en
                                                                                  en   a>
                                                                                  t-i   cr
                                                                         CO   C
                                                                         CO   O
                                                           O
                                                           U
LU
O
CO
I-H
CO
•>-
._]
;«
•Z
•=t
IJLJ
1—
O
U_
co
1— 1
1—
•a: to
SE _CO

UJ (J

                                                      c
                                                      a>

                                                      0}
                                                     i —
                                                      a>

                                                      QJ
                                                      (J
                                                      tO
                                                      s-
                                            4J

                                            CO


                                            "o
                                            (A   (A

                                            r—   re
                                            re  -P
                                            •i-   CO
                                            (A

                                            3
                                                                                        OJ
                                                                                        O
                                                                                        re
                                                                                   c   s-
                                            JD

                                            3
o
Q£
•a:
P
«c

co
UJ
._i
QQ
 co

"o.


co

<»-
 o


 CL
               a>
              4->
               re

          5   3
          re  T-
                       .
                     ~   re
                   •—   a.
                         re
                   i—  X>
                    O)   S-
                    03
                         O)
                   i—   CO
                   M-   U)

                     »   s-   ai
                   r—   CO  *>
                    re   >  +J
                    o  •!-   re
                   o   s-   E
                                       re
                    o
                    Q.
                          cs
                    re  z
                   •r-
                    t-   i-
                         -
                                                          >   S-
                                                          re   co
                                                          co   >
                                                          •o

                                                          re
                                                                         co
                         O)   O   >
                         o    s-   o
                        i—    O   JD
                         O   v^
                        *»—
                        OQ
                                                                         (A
                                                                         CO
                                                                        .a
                              c
                              o
                             •r-
                             •P
                              U   **~*
                              CO   C
                             r—   re
                             i—   -P
                              O   (A
                              O   O

                             r—   O
                              re   c_>
                              o   s->
                              u
                              i-   (A
                              re   r—
                                  t-
                                  co
                                            re
                                                     254

-------
                                                      LU
                                                      O
               in
               CU
               U

               Q)
               CU
               a:


               O)
               o
               CO
Q.

UJ
                                        en
                              s-   /—.  i-i
                              CU   CO   «—'
                              •p   r-»
                         >»  c   IH     •
                         co  cu   en   i—
                         s_   o   ^s  re

                         c   >>    .   -P
                         LU   en  r—   cu
                              o   re
                         CU   f~"        &-
                         •i-   O   -P   CU
                         E   c   cu   *r-

                         t!   "u   x   s-
                         re   cu   o   re
                                                  en
                                                  i^
                                                  en
                                                  •P
                                                  cu
                                                                           X
                                                                           o
                                                                      to
                                                                      t^.
                                                                      en
                    re
                    O3
                    ro
               co   c
               o   to
               co   i—
                                                                                                         s-
                                                                                                         o
                                                                                                        cn
                                                                                
               cu    ui
               O>   -I—
               CO   r^
                              O)
               (A
               CU
               •r-
               (J

               O)
               Q
               vo
      3    in

 in    o    in
i—    in
 re          «
 s_   •  *       c    re
 3   "r-    O)
 C         S_
       -   o
  »  o
 in   o    cu
i—   C_J   r—
 re        •!-

 eu   e_>    re

 E  -P    o
 CO         >
 o
 re   Q   -o
 s_   o    c
•p   ca    re
                                        o
                                        -Q
                                        S-
                                        re
                                        o
                                        O
                                        s-
                                        T3
                                        CO
                                        O
                                        cu
                                        O.
                                        in
 o
 in


TJ
 CU
TJ
 C
 CU
 o.
                          in    in
                          3    S-
                          o    cu
                         •r-   4->
                          S-    O)
                          re    E
                          >    re

                         •o    re
                          c.    o.
                          re

                          u,   J

                         "re   i^
                         +j    re
                          cu    ^
                          E    cr

                          
 s-
•o

 i-
 o

 cu
 u
 re
«t-

 3
 in
                          s-
                          OJ
                          re
          TJ
           CU

           re

           u
           o
           in
           in
           re    en

           in   «i—
           s-   -P
           cu    s-
          •p    o
           re   -P
           2    cu


           u    cu
           3   i—
          TJ    re
           o   -c
           s-    in
           Q.

           01   «r-
           3    O
           O
 o

-p

 cu
 a.
 in

•o
 c
 re    cu

 f   're
 re   jc.
 re

 cu
                                                                  in
                                                                  3
                                                                  O

                                                                 *sl
                                                                  re
                                                                                 in
                                                                                TJ

                                                                                 3
                                                                                 O
                                                                                 O.

                                                                                 o
                                                                                 o

                                                                                 cu
                                                            255

-------
      Because  of  the  shortage  of adequate  standards  and sufficiently
 developed  analytical techniques,  I  recommend that  the analyst include,
 whenever possible, the  following quality assurance guidelines in addition
 to  the  practices  normally  recommended  by  standard  setting  agencies:

 :     o    For  selected samples, each species should be deter-
           mined  by  more than one independent technique (when-
           ever   possible).   The  results  of both  techniques
           should be reported.

      o    At  least  one  standard  reference material should be
           analyzed  with  the   samples  of   interest  and  the
           results included in the final report.

      o    The precision of the method should be experimentally
           determined for  each study  by repeating the analysis
           of  a  sufficient  number of  samples.   Handbooks of
           standard  methods,   such  as those  published  by the
           Environmental  Protection  Agency  and  the  American
           Public Health Association often include descriptions
           of  typical   measurement   errors.    However,  these
           should not be relied upon for oil  shale  waste  pro-
           ducts.

      o    Known amounts of analyte should be added to selected
           samples and  the recovery should be measured, as is
           typical practice  with  routine  analysis.   However,
           this recovery should also  be included  in the final
           report.

5.2  The Collection and Preservation of Solids and Liquid Samples

     This section  specifically excludes the  collection  and preservation
of  normal  ground waters and  surface waters.  Also the  collection  and
                                    256

-------
storage  of  gaseous  samples  is  treated elsewhere,  in  Chapter 4.   This
chapter  deals with  solids and wastewaters, including methods  of  collec-
tion, preservation techniques, and  to a limited extent  their preparation
for analysis (e.g.  the filtering of wastewaters).

:-    Standardized  procedures  for  the collection  and  preservation  of
normal ground and surface waters and solid materials have been developed
by several  government and standard setting agencies.  These  include the
Environmental  Protection  Agency  (EPA),   the  United  States  Geological
Survey  (USGS),  the  American Society  for  Testing Materials  (ASTM),  the
American  Public  Health  Association (APHA), and  the Association of Of-
ficial  Analytical  Chemists  (AOAC).   The  EPA  has  published  guidelines
specifically  for sampling  and  preserving water  and wastewater  (1976,
1977).   They  are also  developing standardized protocols  for collecting
and leaching solid waste for the purpose of defining hazardous materials.
The  USGS publishes  a  series of guidelines titled,  "Techniques  of  Water
Resource  Investigations  of  the  United States  Geological  Survey."   An
example  of  an  item from  this  series  is  Wood's (1976)  "Guidelines for
Collection  and  Field  Analysis  of  Ground Water  Samples  for  Selected
Unstable  Constituents."   The EPA is also  preparing  a "Pollution  Control
Guidance Document for Oil Shale Development" (in press),  which summarizes
many  of  the  standardized techniques  which are available.   These  docu-
ments,  though  not necessarily  sufficient  for oil  shale wastes, form a
valid basis for further investigation.

     Obtaining a representative  sample of a  granular  solid is  a  basic
problem  in  analytical  chemistry  and is not  unique to  oil  shale waste.
Statistical  theories  have  been  developed which  relate particle  size,
density,  analyte  concentration,   and  sampling  variance.    (See,  for
example,  Laitinen [I960].) Such theories usually begin by postulating the
existence of two types  of particles: those that contain  the analyte of
interest  as a pure compound, and those that contain the carrier material.
Such  approaches  also  assume a  monodisperse  size  distribution  of par-
ticles.   Simple  binomial  theory is  then  used  to  relate the  number of
                                    257

-------
 analyte particles  required  for a  preselected  maximum variance, and the
 minimum sample size follows  immediately.

      Harris   and  Kratochvil   (1974)  and  Harris  (1978)  have  developed
 similar statistical theories  of the  minimum sample size.  However, they
 permitted  the  analyte  to be  distributed  in two  different types of par
 tides  and then described the  minimum sample that  is required  for a given
 sampling variance  as  a function of  particle  diameter,  density, and the
 distribution  of the analyte between  particles.   Carley (1979)  discusses
 the  application of statistical  theory to the  sampling  of oil  shale and
 spent shale.   As  he points out, such  samples  are never monodisperse in
 diameter and quite likely do not  contain the  analyte  as distinct par-
 ticles.  He addresses this problem  by developing a statistical theory for
 the  sampling  of granular  solids   with  a continuous  size distribution.

      The  contamination  of solid samples  by trace metals  during sample
 grinding  and  sieving  is another common problem of  the  analyst.  Sample
 contamination  is  discussed by Meyers and Burnett (1953) and Thompson and
 Bankston (1970).

      Other references  are available for the analyst interested  in sampl-
 ing  and sample preservation.   For  example, Maienthal and Becker (1976)
 review  sample  handling  and preservation  of environmental  samples.   La
 Fleur  (1976)  discusses  accuracy in  trace  analysis including sampling,
 sample  handling,  and analysis.  Carter also provides a bibliography  of
methods  for the preservation of wastewater samples, which is included  at
the end of this chapter.

5.2.1  Relevance to Oil Shale

     Although the  above mentioned   references may  provide  general  guide-
lines for  sampling and  preservation, no sampling or  preservation  tech-
niques  can be applicable  to  all  samples.   This  fact is  illustrated  by
                                    258

-------
Carter, (1979) who experimentally determined holding times for species in
a  variety of industrial  waste waters.  Table  5.2 compares  the holding
times experimentally  established  by Carter with those recommended in the
EPA handbook, "Methods  for Chemical Analysis of Water  and Waste".  Table
5.2 also  lists  the preservatives  recommended by Carter which are normal-
ly, but not always, recommended by the EPA handbook.

     The  experimentally  established  holding times  shown in  Table  5.2,
column 3,  are  normally  considerably longer than those recommended by the
EPA  handbook,  with  the  exception  of pH  and  Hg.   Since  sample holding
times can  be  a  major factor affecting the cost of a project, for indus-
trial effluents strict adherence to the EPA holding times would result in
dramatically  increased  cost as well  as compromised  data on  pH and Hg.

     Clearly,  generalized  holding  times  which are  recommended in  the
literature  are  neither  sufficient nor necessary for  the  purposes  of
monitoring process waters from oil shale retorting.  For example, process
waters would often  be exposed to partial  pressures  of  C02 and H2S which
are elevated above  atmospheric partial pressures of these  gases and may
therefore lose HC03 and HS  rapidly upon standing.

     I  therefore  recommend,  especially  for   crucial  parameters,  that
holding times be  established experimentally for the process waters under
study.  This could  be done, for example,  by preparing  sealed vials con-
taining  known  levels  of  contaminants,  the contents  of which, could  be
added  to  duplicate  samples  when  they  are   collected in  the  field.
Recovery in the  laboratory of said additions would then suggest adequate
preservation.

     In the spirit of this recommendation,  the rest of this chapter deals
specifically with the sampling and preservation of oil  shale wastes.   The
reader is  also referred  to Wildeman's  (1979)  review  of oil  shale  sam-
pling.   In the   remainder of  the  chapter  practical  experience  gained
through field  operations, collection  of solid samples,  and collection,
preservation,  and treatment of waste water samples are  discussed.
                                    259

-------
TABLE 5.2  EPA RECOMMENDED HOLDING TIMES COMPARED TO EXPERIMENTALLY
        ESTABLISHED HOLDING TIMES (Carter, 1979; EPA, 1979)
              Experimentally Established for a
             Variety of Industrial Wastewaters
 Listed in
Methods Manual
Measurement
Alkalinity
BOD
Bromide
COD
Chloride
Cyanides
Fluoride
Hardness
Iodide
Mercury
Nitrogen
Ammonia
Kjeldahl
Nitrate +
Nitrite
Nitrite
Oil & Grease
Organic Carbon
PH
Phenolics
Preservative
4°C
4°C
none req.
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
none req.
4°C, NaOH to pH>12
none req.
HN03 to pH>2
store in dark
0.05% K2Cr207, HN03

4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C
4°C, 800 mg/1 HgCl2
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C, H2S04 to ph<2
4°C
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
Holding Time
2 wks
48 hrs
4 wks
4 wks
4 wks
2 wks
4 wks
6 mos
4 wks
to pH<2 4 wks

4 wks
4 wks
4 wks
24 hrs
7 days
4 wks
4 wks
1 hr*
4 wks
Holding Time
24 hrs
6 hrs
24 hrs
7 days
7 days
24 hrs
7 days
7 days
24 hrs
38 days

24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
6 hrs
24 hrs
                               260

-------
TABLE 5.2 (continued)
                        Experimentally Established for a
                       Variety of Industrial Wastewaters
Measurement
Phosphorus
-Orthophosphate
•Dissolved
Hydrolyzable
Total
Total Dissolved
Residual Chlorine
Residue
Filterable
Nonfilterable
Total
Silica
Specific
Conductance
Sul fate
Sulfide
Turbidity
Preservative

4°C
4°C, 800 mg/1 HgCl2
4°C
4°C, 800 mg/1 HgCl2
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
• . :
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C

4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C, 2 ml zinc acetate
4°C
Holding Time

24 hrs
7 days
24 hrs
7 days
4 wks
4 wks
1 hr

2 wks
1 wk
2 wks
4 wks
4 wks
4 wks
1 wk
24 hrs
  Listed in EPA
Methods Manual**
  Holding Time
                                                                   24 hrs

                                                                   24 hrs

                                                                   24 hrs
                                                                   24 hrs
                                                                   7 days
                                                                   7 days
                                                                   7 days
                                                                   7 days

                                                                   24 hrs
                                                                   7 days
                                                                   24 hrs
                                                                   7 days
 *For accuracy of 0.2 pH units, two weeks holding time otherwise.
**From EPA methods for chemical analysis of water and wastes.
                                     261

-------
     Before beginning an extensive  laboratory study of sampling or pres-
ervation,  analysts  should  be  aware of  the practical  sampling  problems
encountered in the field.   It is indeed perplexing to spend six months in
the  laboratory refining  techniques for  preserving  zinc  and  copper in
retort  waters only  to find  upon  arrival  at the  retort  site  that  all
plumbing is  in brass  and copper, and that  all  process waters are there-
fore badly contaminated with  these  elements.  The  reader  is  referred to
several reports which detail the practical problems of sample collection.
Farrier et al.  (1977),  for example, describe the collection, homogeniza-
tion,  and  preservation  of retort  waters from  the true  in  situ retort
number nine at Green River.  Prien et al. (1977) and Cotter et al. (1977)
describe their sampling  strategy and problems at the Paraho retort near
Rifle.   Prien and  Cotter made  several  recommendations for  future pro-
grams,  ranging from the  proper sampling probes and access portals to the
use  of  a portable on site  gas  chromatograph.   Fox et al.  (1978) discuss
the  collection of  retort waters for  trace  element  analysis.   Wildeman
(1979)  and Bonomo (1974) should be consulted for additional descriptions
of practical  sampling problems.

     Much  of  the effort  in obtaining  representative samples of raw and
spent  shale  is  related  to the determination  of mass  balances and the
prediction of oil yield.   Since the raw  shale fed  to the  retort may  vary
in  diameter  from a few micrometers to  several inches,  obtaining a  repre-
sentative  sample  is important.  Wildeman  and Hiestand (1979)  describe the
automated  sampling  system for the  Paraho retort, which collects 200 Ibs
of  material  on a  preset  schedule, and then  successively splits  and  grinds
the sample  to -% inch.   This sampler  has  been  shown to be  adequate for
predicting oil  yield in  the  plant  as  well as  trace element content.

      Using  this  automated  sampler  Wildeman   (1979)  and  Wildeman and
Hiestand (1979) have completed an  extensive analysis of variance for the
errors  associated  with  sampling  for seventeen  trace metals, and for
Fischer assay  oil  yield.   They found  that over a thirty day  period the
content for  most trace elements varied less than a factor  of 2,  compared
                                     262

-------
with  a ten-fold  variation observed  in  most geological  deposits.   This
variance  indicates  that the distribution of trace elements  in oil  shale
is  unusually  consistent.   Wildeman and Hiestand  collected  samples  on an
hourly, 8-hourly,  and  daily  basis and assigned  the  overall  variance to
sampling  and  analytical   uncertainties.   For  most  trace elements  the
analysis  variance was  greater than the sampling variance.  These authors
concluded  that for  a  thirty day operation  composite samples  could be
collected  weekly  for the purpose  of  determining  trace element balances.

     The  situation  for Fischer assay oil yield, and hence the content of
organic compounds, is quite different.  These same authors found that the
day-to-day variations in the oil shale quality were larger than any other
measurement error.   They  concluded that for determining oil yield,  daily
composite  samples  were recommended but hourly  samples were unnecessary.

     Of course,  once a -% inch sample  is received  from the plant site
further size  reduction  must occur prior to most  analyses.   Wildeman and
Meglen (1978) described their experience in crushing and grinding raw oil
shale from the  Paraho  retort.  They could easily crush the sample to -10
mesh, although further  size reduction was difficult because of the resin-
ous  nature of the  oil  shale  particles.   In addition,  levels  of Co, Cu,
Zn,  and  Pb in oil  shale  are low  enough that contamination can possibly
arise  from  normal   sieving and  grinding  operations.   For  this  reason
Wildeman and Meglen recommend that no sieves or disc pulverizers be used.
They  used instead  a shatter  box  and recommend  only  hardened  steel  or
tungsten carbide surfaces.  For the same purposes, Fruchter et al.  (1979)
used alumina  jar  mills, blended samples in polyethylene mixers, and sub-
divided their samples with a riffle splitter.

     Once  size  reduction  is  complete,   many  analytical  schemes  then
require sample destruction in a basic molten salt or digestion or extrac-
tion in strong  acid.   Wildeman and Meglen (1978) have studied this  prob-
lem  in relationship  to the Paraho program.  They found that the typical
                                    263

-------
basic salt fusion was complicated by the presence of organic matter which
would evaporate or burn before the flux would melt—a situation favorable
for  the escape  of  the  more  volatile  trace  elements.   They  therefore
recommended the  use  of low melting point fluxes.   Digestion  with strong
acids  did  achieve  90-95% extraction  of As  and  Se,  but  required  very
meticulous technique.   In concluding they  recommended a Na2C03  flux in
platinum crucibles for the determination of major elements  and boron.  A
LiB02 flux was  also  evaluated and performed adequately.   A  Na202 flux in
a  Zr  crucible   was  recommended  for  the  determination  of  Se and  As.
Finally, samples requiring F analysis were decomposed in a NaOH flux in a
Ni crucible.   In situations  where  samples were not decomposed but only
ground finely prior to analysis, Wildeman and Meglen (1978)  found that Rb
and Sr  were  homogeneous  to a level  of 300 micrograms within the error of
the  analytical   technique.   For further  information  on  decomposition
techniques the  reader is  referred  to The Destruction of Organic Matter,
by Gorsuch (1970)  and  Decomposition Techniques in  Inorganic Analysis, by
Dolezal et al. (1966).
                                            i
The determination of Hg  in spent retorted  shale presents an unusual  and
interesting problem.   A number of investigators have attempted to measure
Hg balances in Fischer assay and in pilot scale plant operation, but were
often  unsuccessful.   Typically  a  net  loss  of mercury occurred  during
retorting,  which was ascribed to the volatilization and escape of mercury
vapors, a  hypothesis which  could not be confirmed until the Hg leaving
with  the  retort  gas  could  be  measured.   Occasionally  a  positive  net
increase in mercury  was  measured, suggesting a sampling error.   In 1978,
Fox  et al.  confirmed that  mercury  in  fact  did   elute  with  the  final
volumes of retort gas.   More importantly, from the view point of sampling
the spent  shale,  the Hg was shown to move in a band ahead of the combus-
tion zone  in  a  simulated in situ retort.  The mercury, upon evaporating,
apparently condenses on  the  cooler  shale ahead of  the  combustion front,
or in  some cases  on any  cooler  surface.   Thus, unlike trace  metals in
most minerals,  Hg in  spent  shale is distributed in a  nonrandom manner,
violating  the first  assumptions upon which most sampling strategies  are
                                    264

-------
 based,  and requiring an unusual  amount  of diligence in obtaining repre-
 sentative  samples.

      In  contrast  to   solids,  representative  wastewaters  samples  can
 usually  be collected more easily.  However,  unlike most mineral samples,
 wastewater samples are  subject to chemical  and  physical  changes due to
 bacterial  actions, the  release  of dissolved gases, and chemical reactions
 which  may  proceed for  months  after  the sample  is  collected.   Thus the
 difficulty of obtaining a representative sample should not be overlooked.
 The  wastewater  sample  may be stratified or  present  as a water-oil emul-
 sion.  Discharge  quantity may change abruptly due to normal plant opera-
 tions, upset conditions, or cleaning operations.  In addition, from an in
 situ  or  modified in   situ  retorting procedure  the  wastewater  quality
 changes  dramatically  between  the  start  and finish  of  the  operation.

     The omega-9 wastewaters  from the Green River burn number 9 (Farrier
 et  a!.,  1977)  have  been most  thoroughly  studied with  regard  to sample
 collection, preservation, and handling.  As the authors note, this waste-
 water may  be  somewhat  atypical  of  most  retort  waters  because of a heavy
 contribution of ground  water;  nevertheless,  much of what  is known about
 handling retort waters  has been  established  through the  availability of
 these  samples,  and their  sampling  experience  is  well  worth recounting.

     Farrier et al. (1977) first collected the samples  in a pond near the
 retort.  They observed  a turbidity in the sample  which  could be removed
 only by filtering through a 0.45 micrometer membrane filter.   Other tech-
 niques  for removing  suspended particulate  matter,  such  as high  speed
 centrifugation  and filtering  through  coarser filters,  were unsuccessful.
 In addition to  removing suspended oil droplets and minerals which could
be present, filtering through  the membrane effectively removed 99.99% of
bacteria present.  Much of the turbidity of this sample  was  eventually
associated with active   bacterial growth.   The success of the  filtering
operation was judged by the  production of a transparent liquid which was
unobtainable by any other process they tried.
                                    265

-------
     The clear filtrate produced in this manner was nevertheless unstable
at room temperature, becoming turbid and forming an amorphous precipitate
in  a matter of  days.   Microscope  examination of the  particulate phase
disclosed  the  presence of a prolific  population  of rod-shaped bacteria.
These  workers  attempted to  stabilize this retort water by purging with
nitrogen,  excluding light,  increasing  the  pH,  adding ethanol,  and by
s'toring at different temperatures.  Of the combinations tested, filtering
through a 0.45 micrometer filter and storing at 4°C was the only success-
ful combination.

     The development  of turbidity in  the omega-9  waters certainly leads
one to  expect  changes  in the organic  content.   Felix et al. (1977) con-
firmed  this  by using  high pressure liquid chromatography  with a ultra-
violet  detector.   Chromatograms of  waters  stored at 4°C  were different
than those from  waters stored at 37°C.  Williams et al. (1979) monitored
total dissolved  organic  carbon,  total  hydrophobic compounds, hydrophobic
neutral compounds  and  pH in the omega-9 water as a function of time.   In
approximately  two days  he  observed  significant  changes  in  pH,  a  20%
decrease in  total  dissolved organic carbon and total hydrophobic organic
compounds,  and a 60% decrease in hydrophobic neutral compounds.

     Unlike many surface ground waters, the trace metal content of retort
waters  may  not necessarily  be  preserved by acidification.  A number of
investigators, including Wildeman and Meg!en  (1978),  have  reported  the
formation of precipitates  of sulfur and/or organic acids  upon the addi-
tion  of mineral  acids.  These  reactions are  not  only likely  to  remove
trace metals, but also to produce a generally messy sample.

     In addition  to the  omega-9 waters,  the preservation of waste waters
from the Paraho process  is discussed in  the  literature.   Wildeman  and
Hoeffner (1979),  for  example,  describe their  efforts  to preserve  waste-
waters  from  the Paraho  process.   Samples were placed  in  Teflon bottles
and  stored  for approximately one  year under  the  following  regimes:   1)
refrigerated,   2) purged  with  nitrogen and  refrigerated,    3)  frozen,
                                    266

-------
 4)  purged  with  nitrogen  and  frozen.   Upon  collection,  Wildeman and
 Hoeffner measured  pH  and  Eh;   in  addition  to  these  two parameters,
 alkalinity,  ammonia,  thiosulfate,  and  total  sulfur were measured upon
 opening  the  vials approximately one year  later.   During this period, pH
 values   dropped  slightly  and Eh values  increased  significantly.   The
 values of conductivity depended somewhat on the  method of storage.  The
 values   for  alkalinity,  ammonia,  thiosulfate,  and total   sulfur  were
 approximately  the same regardless of the storage  technique, but no com-
 parison  to  original  values was  possible.  The  consistency of values for
 total  S  and  the  major  ions—HCOg,  NH4+,  and  thiosulfate—is somewhat
 suprising considering  the changes in Eh and pH.   Based on these experi-
 ments,  the  best  method of sample storage cannot  be selected because of
 the  lack of  adequate  measurements  at  the  time  of sample collection.

     In  filtering certain retort waters, one also encounters difficulties
 not  often seen  in  other wastewater  samples.   For  example,  some  retort
 waters contain  droplets of oil as a  distinct  phase which are not easily
 separated upon  standing.  Wildeman  (1979)  has found that filtering the
 sample through cotton adequately removes such oil.

     Fox  (1979) performed  an interesting series  of experiments on the
 effects  of  filtering   eleven retort waters  from  the   controlled  state
 retort at the  Laramie  Energy Technology Center.  As usual,  she filtered
 the  samples  through a  0.45  micrometer pore diameter membrane  filter to
 remove the  particulate  matter  and  thereby produced  a  clear  solution.
 However,  when  these  samples  were  immediately refiltered under vacuum,
 almost as much particulate mass was collected as during  the first filtra-
 tion!   Closer examination  revealed  the  growth  of crystals on the  filter
paper  ranging   from  1  to  100  micrometers  in  diameter  and  containing
elements  such   as calcium  and  magnesium.   She  proposed that  calcium,
magnesium, iron^  and nickel  were thus  being removed as carbonates  when
the saturated solution  of these  elements was exposed to a vacuum.   When
solutions were  allowed to  stand  for   several  days and become  turbid
through  bacterial  action,  the elements  Hg, Ni,  Te, As, Br,  and Se  were
                                    267

-------
also  removed.   This  data  suggests  that  these  elements  are  somehow
absorbed  onto the  bacterial  debris  which  was  removed  by the  filter.

5.2.2  Summary

:    Of  the  preservation  methods  discussed thus  far for  wastewaters,
filtering with a  0.45 micrometer membrane filter and  storing  at 4°C has
been shown  to prevent obvious precipitation or  the formation  of turbid-
ity.  However, this  evidence does not guarantee  that  other  less obvious
chemical changes  are  taking place.   Is ammonia being lost?  Are specific
organic acids or  bases changing?  Indeed, are  the  preservation require-
ments of the omega-9 sample appropriate to other process waters?

Answers to these questions cannot be determined without further study and
I therefore recommend that,  especially  for crucial  parameters,  holding
times be  established experimentally for the waters under consideration.
This could  be done,  for  example, by  preparing sealed vials  containing
known levels  of contaminants.   Samples could then be collected in dupli-
cate, the   contents  of a  vial  added  to one  sample container,  and  its
contents  added to  duplicate  samples  in the  field.   Recovery in  the
laboratory  of specified additions would  then be one  indication  of ade-
quate preservation.
                                    268

-------
                              BIBLIOGRAPHY
                 - 5.2 The Preservation of Wastewaters -


     The  following  bibliography is  provided  courtesy  of  Mark Carter,
USEPA, National  Enforcement  Investigation Center, Denver, Colorado, with
minor additions by the author.   It is the most  comprehensive bibliography
I  have  seen regarding  wastewater preservation,  and  should  form a basis
for further development of preservation techniques.


Agardy,  F.J. • and M. L.  Kiado.   1966.  Effects of  Refrigerated Storage
     on  the  Characteristics  of Waste.   Proc.  21st  Ind.  Waste Conf.,
     Purdue University, Eng.  Ext. Ser.  121:226.

Baylis, J.R.   1932.   Procedure for Making Quantitative Phenol Determina-
     tion.  Water Works and Sew.  79:341.

Berg, G., G.  Stern,  D.  Berman  and N.A. Clarke.  1966.   Stabilization of
     Chemical  Oxygen Demand in  Primary Wastewater Effluents by Inhibition
     of MicrobiaT Growth.   J. Water Pollut. Contr. Fed.  38:1472.

Brezonik,  P.L.  and G.F.  Lee.   1966.  Preservation  of  Water Samples for
     Inorganic Nitrogen Analyses with Mercuric Chloride.  Intern. J. Air
     Water Pollut.  10:549.

Bronfenbrenner,  J.,  A.D.  Hershey and J.  Doubly.  1939.   Evaluation of
     Germicides by a Manometric Method.  Jour.  Bact.  37:583.

Brown, E., M.W. Skougstad and M.J. Fishman.  1970.  Method for Collection
     and  Analysis of  Water Samples for Dissolved Minerals and Gases.  In
     Techniques of Water  Resources  Investigations of the U.S. Geological
     Survey.  Washington, DC.

Burton, J.D..   1973.   Problems in the Analysis of Phosphorus Compounds.
     Water Research.   7:291.

Cannon, J.  and H. Agermain.   1977.    Preservation  of Sub ppb  Levels of
     Mercury in  Distilled and  Natural  Fresh Waters.   Anal.  Chem.  Acta.
     92:6167.

Charpiot,  R.   1969.   Technique de Conservation des Echantillons d'Eau de
     Mer  pour  le  Dosage   de  Phosphates,   Nitrites,  Nitrates,  Silice et
     Bore.  Cah. Oceanogr.  21:773.
                                    269

-------
                             BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)


 Chernovskaya,  E.N.   1946.   Change of  the Chemical Composition  of Water
      Samples During  their Storage.  Voprosy Gidrokhim.  32:87.   (Chem.
      Absr.,  44:9092).

 Christman,  D.R.  and J.D.  Ingle,  Jr.   Problems with Sub ppb Mercury Deter-
 "     mi nations,  Preservation  of Standards and  Prevention of  Water Mist
      Interferences.

 Collier,  A.W.  and K.T.  Marvin.   1953.   Stabilization of the  Phosphate
      Ratio  of Sea Water  by  Freezing.   Fishery.  Bull.  U.S.  Fish and Wild-
      life Service.   54:71.

 Cooper,  L.H.N.   1933.  Chemical Constituents of Biological  Importance in
      the  English Channel, November 1930—-January 1932.  Parts I  and II,
      J. Mar. Biol.  Assoc.  U.K.   18:677.

 Cooper,  L.H.N.    1937.    The  Nitrogen Cycle  in  the Sea.   J.  Mar.  Biol.
      Assoc.  U.K.   22:183.

 Degobbis,  D.   1973.   On  the Storage  of  Seawater Samples  for  Ammonia
      Determination.   Limnol  and  Oceanogr.   18:146.

 Ellison H.B.  1973.   Effects  of  Age and  Storage  Temperatures on Growth of
      Bacteria in Water Samples.  AWWA Journal.   24:895.

 Ettinger,  M.B.,  S.  Schott  and  C.C.  Ruchoft.   1943.   Preservation  of
      Phenol  Content  in Polluted  River Water Samples  Previous to Analysis.
      J. Amer. Water Works Assoc.  35:299.

 Fitzgerald,  G.P.  and S.L. Faust.  1967.   Effect of Water Sample  Preser-
      vation  Methods  on  the  Release  of  Phosphorus from Algae.    Limnol
      Oceanogr.  12:332.

 Fitzgerald,  G.P.  and S.L. Faust.  1963.  Factors Affecting the Algicidal
      and  Algistatic  Properties  of  Copper.   Appl. Microbiol.    11:345.

 Fogarty, W.J. and M.E.  Reeder.  1964.  BOD Data  Retrieval Through Frozen
      Storage.  Public Works.  95:88.

 Fraga, F.   1966.   Preservation of Seawater Samples  for the Determination
      of Organic Nitrogen.  Invest Pesquera.   30:603.

Gilmartin,  M.   1967.   Changes   in  Inorganic   Phosphate  Concentration
     Occurring During Seawater Sample Storage.  Limnol.  Oceanogr.  12:325.

Gomez, 0. I.  1933.   Note on the Effect of Salts in the Determination  of
     Phosphates  in Sea  Water by  Deniges  Method.   J.  Conseil.    8:326.
                                    270

-------
                            BIBLIOGRAPHY  (cont.)


Gortner,  K.A.   1950.   Outlines of Biochemistry.   John  Wiley & Sons, New
     York.

Gotas,  H.B.   1948.   Effect of  Temperature on Biochemical  Oxidation of
     Sewage.  Sew. and Ind. Wastes.  20:441.

Gadernatsch, H.  1977.  Preservation of Wastewater Samples by Cooling. CA
     88,  176746d.

Hairies, R.B.  1938.  The Effect of Freezing on  Bacteria.  Proc. Roy.  Soc.
     (London).  1246:151.

Harvey,  H.W.   1960.   The  Chemistry and  Fertility of  Sea  Waters.   Cam-
     bridge Univ. Press, London,  p. 240.

Harvey, H.W.  1948.   The Estimation of Phosphate  and of Total Phosphorus
     in Sea Water.  J. Marine Biol. Assoc. U.K.  27:337.

Hassenteufel, W.,  R.  Jagitsch and  F.F.  Koczy.   1963.   Impregnation of
     Glass  Surface   Against   Sorption  of  Phosphate  Traces.    Limnol.
     Oceanogr.  8:1420.

Hellwig,  D.H.R.   1967.   Preservation  of  Wastewater  Samples.  Water  Res.
     1-79.

Hellwig,  D.H.R.   1964.   Preservation of  Water Samples.   Intern  J.  Air
     Water Pollut.  10:549.

Heron,  J.   1962.   Determination  of Phosphate  in  Water After Storage in
     Polyethylene.  Limnol.  Oceanogr.  7:316.

Hilliard, C.M.  and M.A.  Davis.  1918.  The Germicidal Action of Freezing
     Temperatures upon Bacteria.  J. Bacteriol.  3:423.

Hilliard, C.M.,  C.  Torosson  and R.  Stone.  1915.   Notes  on the  Factors
     Involved in  the  Germicidal Effect of  Freezing  at Low Temperatures.
     Science.   42:770.

Howe, L.H.  and C.W.  Holley.   1969.  Comparison of Mercury  (II) Chloride
     and  Sulfuric Acid as  Preservatives  for Nitrogen  Forms  in Water
     Samples.   Environ. Sci. Techno!.  3:478.

Jenkins,  D.    1967.   Analysis of  Estuarine Waters.   J.  Water   Pollut.
     Control Fed.  39:159.

Jenkins,  D.   1968.   The  Differentiation,  Analysis and  Preservation of
     Nitrogen and Phosphorus  Forms  in Natural Waters.  In Trace Inor-
     ganics in Water.   Adv. Chem. Ser.  73:265-380.


                                    271

-------
                             BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont. )



 Johnson, F.H.  1936.   The Oxygen Uptake of Marine Bacteria.  Jour. Bact
      31:547.


 Jones, P.G.W.  1963.   The Effect of Chloroform  on  the Soluble Inorganic
      Phosphate Content of Unfiltered Sea Water.  J.  Cons.  Int.  Explora-
      tion.   28:3.


 Kreps,  E.   1934.    Inorganic Catalysts  or Enzymes  in Sea  Water.   R.J.
      Daniel,  ed. ,  Liverpool Univ., pp.  193-202.


 Lee,  E.W. and W.J.  Oswald.   1954.  Comparative Studies of the Dillon and
      Warburg   Methods   for Determining  BOD.   Sew.   and  Indust.  Wastes
      26:1097.


 Lee,   E.W.  and W.J.  Oswald.   1959.   Preserved  Inoculum for  BOD  Deter-
      minations.  Water and Waste Treat.   7:344.

 Loehr, R.C.  and B.  Bergeron.   1967.   Preservation of Waste Water Samples
      Prior to Analysis.  Water Res.   1:577.


 Ludzack,  F.J., W.A. Moore  and  C.C.  Rubhoft.   1954.  Determination  of
      Cyanides  in Water and Waste Samples.   Anal.  Chem.  26:1784.

 Marcille,  R.   1959.   Analysis  of  Strongly  Mineralized  Waters.   Chem.
      Anal.  41:105.


 Marvin,  K.T.  and  R.R.  Proctor,  Jr.   1965.   Stabilizing  the  Ammonia-
      Nitrogen  Content  of Estuarine and Coastal Waters by Freezing.  Limnol
      Oceanogr.  10:288.


 May,  B.Z.   1960.   Stabilization of the  Carbohydrate  Content of Sea Water
      Samples.  Limnol.  Oceanogr.   5:342.

 Morgan,  P.E.  and  E.F.  Clarke.   1964.   Preserving Domestic Waste Samples
      by  Freezing.   Public  Works.   95:73.


 Moss,  C.W.  and M.  L.   Speck.   1963.   Injury  and Death of  Streptococcus
      Lactis  Due  to Freezing   and  Frozen  Storage.    Appl.   Microbiol.
      XX* «
Mullin, J.B. and J.P. Riley.  1955.  Analyst.  80:73.

Murphy, J.  and  J.P.  Riley.  1956.  The  Storage  of Sea Water Samples  for
     the  Determination of Dissolved  Inorganic  Phosphate.   Anal. Chim.
     Acta.  14:318.


Newell, B.S.  1967.   The  Determination of Ammonia in Sea Water.  J. Mar
     Biol. Assoc. U.K.  47:271.
                                    272

-------
                             BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)


 Philbert,  F.J.   1973.   The  Effect  of Sample  Preservation by  Freezing
      Prior  to Chemical  Analysis of  Great Lakes  Waters.   Proc.  16th Conf.
      Great  Lakes  Res.   282.

 Phillips,  G.E.and  W.D.  Hatfield.   1941.    The  Preservation  of  Sewage
 .,     Samples.  88:285.

 Proctor,  R.R., Jr.   1962.   Stabilization  of the Nitrate Content  of  Sea
      Water  by Freezing.  Limnol. Oceanogr.   7:479.

 Redfield, A.C.  and A.B. Keys.   1939.   The  Distribution  of Ammonia  in  the
      Waters  of the Gulf  of Maine.   Biol.  Bull.  (Woods Hole).   74:83.

 Ruchhoft.   1941.    BOD  and  DO  Interpretation.   Sew. Works J.  13:542.

 Ruchhoft, C.C., M.B. Ettinger and  W.W.  Walker.   1940.  Biochemical  Oxida-
      tion  in  Acid  Water  Containing Sewage.    Ind.  Eng.  Chem.  32:1394.

 Ruchhoft, C.C.  and O.R. Placak.   1942.   Studies of Sewage  Purification.
      XVI.   Determination of Dissolved  Oxygen in Sludge Sewage Mixtures.
      14:638.

 Sanderson, W.W.   1961.  Annual Report of the Division  of Laboratories  and
      Research  for  1961.   New York  State  Department  of Health, Albany.

 Schaumburg,  F.D.   1971.  A  New  Concept in  Sample  Preservation-poisoning
      and Depoisoning.  J. Water  Poll. Control  Fed.  43:1671.

 Shimomura,  S.,  Y. Nishihara and Y.  Tanase.  1968.   Mercury.  Jap.   Anal.
      17:1148.

 Standard Methods  for the  Examination  of Water  and Wastewater, 14th  ed.
      1976.  APHA, AWWA, WPCF.  Washington,  DC.

 Strata, R.P. and  J.L. Stokes.  1959.  Metabolic  Injury to  Bacteria  at  Low
      Temperatures.  J. Bacteriol.  78:181.

 Strickland,   J.D.H.  and  T.R.  Parsons.   1968.   A  Practical  Handbook of
      Seawater Analysis.   Bull. Fish. Res. Bd.  Can.  No.  167.

 Summer, J.B.  and  F.G.  Somers.    1947.   Chemistry and  Methods of Enzymes.
      Academic Press, New York, NY.

Thayer, G.W.   1970.   Comparison  of Two  Storage  Methods  for the Analysis
      of Nitrogen  and  Phosphorus  Fractions  in  Estaurine  Water. Chesapeake
      Sci.  11:155.
                                    273

-------
                             BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)


 Theriault,  E.J.  and P.O.  McNamee.   1930.   Sludge-Aeration Experiments.  I.
      Rate .of Disappearance of Oxygen in Sludge.  Jnd,  Eng. Chem.   22:1330.

 Tyler,  L.P.  and E.G. Hargrave.   1965.   Preserving Sewage Solids  for  BOD
 :     Analysis.   Water and Sew.  Works.   112:181.

 Von  Hegi, H.R.  and  E.  Fischer.   1969.   Sample Preservation for  Chemical
      Studies of  Household and  Communal  Wastewater  and  Calrification
      Plant Discharge.   Schweizerische Zeitshcrift  fur  Hydrologie.
      31:162.

 Waksman,  S.A.  and D.L.  Carey.  1935.   Decomposition of Organic Matter in
      Sea  Water by Bacteria.   I.   Bacterial  Multiplication in Stored  Sea
      Water.  Jour. Bact.   28:531.

 Weber,  C.I.   1967.   The  Preservation  of Plankton Grab  Samples.  Water
      Pollution  Surveillance  System Applications  and  Development Report
      No.  26, FWPCA,  Dept.  of the  Interior

 Weiser, R.S.and C.M. Osterud.   1945.  Studies on the Death of Bacteria  at
      Low  Temperatures.  J.  Bacteriol.   50:413.

 Zanoi, A.E.  1965.   Use of  Frozen Waste Water as a Test Substrate. Public
     Works.  96:72.

 Zobell, C.E. and  D.Q.  Anderson.    1936.   Observations on  the Multipli-
     cation  of Bacteria in Different Volumes of  Stored Sea Water and the
     Influence of Oxygen Tension and Solid Surfaces.  71:32.

Zobell, C.E.  and B.F. Brown.  1944.  Studies on the Chemical Preservation
     of Water Samples.  J. Marine Res.   5:178.
                                    274

-------
                                 REFERENCES
                          -5.0 Quality Assurance -
  Bonomo,  D.F.   June  1974.   Environmental  Effects  of Carbonaceous  Solid
                                  Ql"11ty
                                        ^
 EPA.   1977.   Sampling of Water and Wastewater,  EPA-600/4-77-039.

                                                                      and
                   oE-   Poiilson.   Q.D.  Skinner  and  J.C.   Adams.    1977
                 !,?^51"9',3^ St-°ra9e for  Environmental  Research  of
             lfiJ ?K    ?env?d fr°m  1nnS1tu Pn Shale  Pressing.   Proc.
             ific Chem.  Eng. Congress. Denver, CO.
Felix   W.DD.S.  Farrier and  R.E.  Poulson.   1977.   Hiqh Performance
     L^
     Situ Oil Shale  Retort,   llth Annual Oil Shale Symp. Proc.  Golden,


Fox, J.P   April  1979.   The  Partitioning of As,  Cd,  Cu  Ho  Pb  and
     During  Simulated  in  Situ  Oil  Shale  Retorting   ' 10th Oil  Sh
     Symposium,  Colorado School of Mines, Golden,  CO
                                   275

-------
                          5.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


 Fox, J.P.  March 1979.  Retort Water Participates, UBL-8829.

 Gorsuch,  T.T.    1970.   The  Destruction  of  Organic Matter.   Pergamon
      Press, NY.

:• Harris, W.E.  and B.  Kratochvil.   1974.  Sampling  Variance in Analysis
      for Trace Components in Solids.    Anal.  Chem. 46:313.

 Harris, W.E.  January  1978.   Sampling,  Manipulative, Observational, and
      Evaluative Errors. Amer.  Lab.  10:1.

 LaFleur, P.O.,  ed.   1976.   Accuracy in Trace Analysis:   Sampling, Sample
      Handling,  Analysis.   National  Bureau of Standards,  Special Publica-
      tion 422.

 Laitinen, H.A.   1960.   Chemical  Analysis,  McGraw-Hill,  NY.

 Maienthal, E.J.  and D.A.  Becker.   1976.  A Survey on Current Literature
      on Sampling, Sample  Handling, for  Environmental Materials and Long
      Term Storage.   Interface.   5(4):49-62,  (1976).

 Meyers, A.T.  and P.R.  Burnett.   1953.    Contamination  of  Rock  Samples
      During Grinding as Determined Spectographically.   Amer J.  Science.
      251:814.

 Mills,   P.   July  1979.   Quality  Assurance   References.    In  Pollution
      Control Guidance  Document,  E.R.  Bates and T.L.  Thoem, eds.

 Prien,  C.H.  1972.   Research of  Sampling and  Analysis Procedures:  Paraho
      Demonstration   Retort,   DRI   Report   performed   under   Contract
      68-02-1881.

 Schmidt-Collerus,  J.J.   Characterization  of  Contaminants in Oil  Shale
      Residues  and Their  Potential  Management to Satisfy Environmental
      Quality Standards, NSF RANN  Grant No.  ENV-75-00175-A01, 2nd  and 3rd
      Annual  Report,  in press.

 Siggia,  P.C. Uden, M.T. Atwood,  eds.   June 1974.  Analytical  Chemistry
      Pertaining  to  Oil Shale and Shale  Oil,  Report of National  Science
      Foundation  Conference, Washington,  DC.

Thompson,  G. and D.C.  Bankston.   1970.   Sample Contamination from Grind-
      ing  and  by  Sieving  Determined by  Emission  Spectrometry,  ADD!.
      Spect.  24:210.

von  Lehmden, D.J.,  R.H. Jungers  and  R.E.  Lee,  Jr.   1974.   Determination
      of Trace  Elements  in Coal, Fly Ash, Fuel  Oil, and Gasoline - A
      Preliminary Comparison of  Selected  Analytical  Techniques.    Anal.
      Chem.  46(2):239.

                                   276

-------
                          5.0 REFERENCES (cont.)


 Wildeman, T.R and S.R. Hoeffner.  1979.  Paraho Waters:  Characteristics
      and Analysis  of Major Constituents, ASTM Symposium  on  Analysis of
      Waters Associated  With Alternate Fuel  Production,  Pittsburgh,  PA.

.Wildeman, T.R.  March 1979.   Sampling and Handling of Oil  Shale Solids
.      and Liquids,  Oil  Shale Symposium:  Sampling, Analysis  and Quality
      Assurance.   Denver Research Institute, Denver, CO.

 Wildeman, T.R. and  R.N.  Heistand.   April 1979.   Trace Element Variation
      in  an Oil  Shale  Retorting  Operations.   American  Fuel  Society
      Division of Fuel Chem.  Preprints.  24:1.

 Wildeman, T.R. and  R.R.  Meglen.   1978.  Analysis of  Oil  Shale Materials
      for Element  Balance  Studies.    In  Analytical  Chemistry  of Liquid
      Fuel Sources,  P.C.   Uden,  S.  Siggia, H.B. Jensen, ed.,  Adv.  in Chem
      Series 170,  ACS, Washington,  DC,  1978.

 Williams,  S.E.,  W.K. Gauger,  D.S.  Farrier.  August 1979.   Microbial
      Interactions with  Aqueous Effluents  Derived from  in Situ Fossil
      Fuel  Processing.   12th Oil  Shale Symposium Proceedings,  Colorado
      School of Mines, Golden,  CO.

 Yen,  T.T.   1976.   Science  and  Technology  of  Oil   Shale.   Ann  Arbor
      Science,  Ann Arbor.
                                   277

-------
                             6.0 CONCLUSIONS

     Of the methods discussed  in the text, some have  been  evaluated for
oil shale wastes and  have been proven adequate; others  have  been proven
inadequate and most have not yet been completely tested.   It is therefore
premature to recommend  or require specific testing protocols  as is done,
for  example,  for  ground and  surface  waters.   As  the summaries  in the
following paragraphs  indicate, additional  evaluation  and  development of
analytical methods is still required.

Trace Elements

     The  status of analytical  methods for  trace  elements in  oil  shale
wastes  is  similar to  that of  most  other complex samples.   The  total
concentration  of  essentially  every  element  can  be  determined  by the
proper  combination of  readily-avail able  instrumental  techniques such as
neutron  activation,  X-ray  fluorescence,  spark source mass spectroscopy,
inductively coupled  plasma  optical   emission  spectroscopy,  traditional
optical  emission  spectroscopy,  and atomic  absorption spectroscopy.  As
described in the text,  for a specific sample and  set of elements a com-
bination of instrumental  techniques  can  be selected by comparing  their
elemental  coverage, accuracy,  precision,  and mode  of operation.

      Methods for trace elements in gas,  such as Hg or  As,  are still  under
 development.

 Wastewaters

      Of the species  and physical characteristics  discussed  in  the text,
 methods  for determining  pH, conductivity,  F~, NH3, and NH^  have been
                                     278

-------
 shown to  be  adequate for  a  limited number of wastewaters.  Methods  for
 Cl  ,  total P, P0|~ total  S, SO^,  SOs,  SCN~,  thiosulfate and other reduced
 sulfur oxides,  CN~,  total  N, and  total  dissolved  solids  are  not con-
 firmed.   Methods  for  the  latter  species  either lack confirmation by  an
 independent method or have been  shown to  be inaccurate or inappropriate.

 Gases

      Burned flue  gases   from  oil  shale  retorting should  be similar  in
 composition to utility  and industrial sources  which are already widely
 monitored  for regulated  gases such as  S02 and  NOX>   Existing  monitors
 should therefore be appropriate for this application.

      Methods  for  the  analysis  of  product  (retort)  gas  have  not  been
 widely investigated,  presumably   due  to  the  difficulty  of  preparing
 standard gas  mixtures  similar in  composition  to  the hot,  moist  gas pro-
 duced by  oil  shale retorting.  Gas chromatography and other techniques
 are  promising,  but  still  require  further evaluation  using  known  gas
 mixtures.

 Quality Assurance

     Wastewaters  produced  by  oil  shale  retorting are  biologically  and
 chemically  unstable.  Based  on  a very limited  number of  samples,  re-
 searchers  have found filtering and  cooling  the wastewater the preferred
 method of preservation for many species.

     For spent and raw shale,  representative samples can be obtained for
 trace  element analyses  using normal  splitting and  blending procedures
described in  the text.   Because  of the low  level  of many trace elements
 in oil shale,  sample  grinding  and handling  may  introduce significant
contamination (See 5.2).
                                    279

-------
     Standard reference materials are generally insufficient for most oil
shale  materials,   although  standard  wastewater  and  shale samples  are
becoming  more  available.   Standard retort gases  are not  available  and
will have to be generated in the laboratory.
                                     280

-------
                            7.0  RECOMMENDATIONS

      Because  laboratory study of every questionable analytical technique
 discussed  in  the  text would not be feasible,  I recommend that priority be
 given to evaluating methods which now  seem  essential  to the development
 of  pollution  control  technology,  but  which  are  not  yet  confirmed as
 valid.   These include:

           o   Analysis of wastewaters for complex am"on
              mixtures such  as S~, S20§~ CN~, SO|T NOs,
              P0|  , Cl , and polythionates.

           o   Analysis of wastewaters for total nitrogen,
              total sulfur, total phosphorus, and total
              dissolved solutes.

           o   Analysis of retort gas for total sulfur and
              possible sulfur species, including H2S, S02,
              COS, and mercaptans.

           o  Analysis of retort gas for possible N compounds,
              including NH3, HCN, and NO .
                                       s\

     While  these  methods  are  being validated  in the  laboratory,  field
programs  must proceed  using the  best techniques  presently  available.
However, the  quality of analytical  data from field work can be improved
immediately by  adopting the following guidelines, whenever  possible,  as
standard procedures:
                                    281

-------
                                                                                      1
           o  Analytical  accuracy should be  established  by
              determining species through more  than  one  method
              and standard reference  materials  should be
              analyzed  simultaneously with the  samples.
              Recovery  of analyte purposely  added to
 1            the samples should  be measured as another
              means  of  establishing accuracy.

           o  The precision of each method should be
              determined  by repeating the analysis of selected
              samples.  Statements of precision found in
              many compendia of standard methods usually
              apply  only  to ground and surface waters,
              and are inadequate  for  oil  shale wastes.

           o   Decay  of  the  various analytes  in samples stored
              prior  to  analysis should be measured to
              determine how accurately the analyzed  sample
              reflects  the  original concentration.
              Preservation  techniques and safe storage
              times  recommended by the various handbooks
              of  standard methods are not applicable to
              oil  shale wastes.

          o   Results of these three practices should be
              carefully recorded  in the final report.

     Applying these guidelines routinely will  help assure the quality of
analytical data.  In addition,  use  of  these guidelines will  result in a
confirming  evaluation  of  analytical methods  with a   wider spectrum  of
samples and under more realistic conditions than could be expected in the
laboratory.   Methods which prove troublesome in the field  should always
be given the highest priorities for laboratory study.
                                    282

-------